presbyter_n ordinatur_fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n unius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuttudinem_fw-la quid_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la supercilium_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la eccesiae_n vindicas_fw-la that_o be_v for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v nor_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n to_o be_v esteem_v one_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n another_o both_o france_n and_o britain_n and_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o jndia_n and_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v worship_n one_o christ_n and_o observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanis_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n high-eror_a low_a but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o you_o say_v order_n how_o be_v it_o that_o at_o rome_n a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o deacon_n what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o defend_v a_o few_o of_o which_o superciliousness_n be_v arisen_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v the_o papist_n by_o their_o supereminent_a power_n of_o interpret_n all_o church_n writer_n can_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n on_o these_o word_n of_o hierom_n as_o shall_v consist_v with_o that_o which_o he_o purposely_o do_v oppose_v but_o i_o think_v a_o impartial_a man_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o rome_n claim_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n nay_o when_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o much_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o prove_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o differ_v in_o no_o power_n but_o that_o of_o ordain_v when_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n do_v long_o make_v their_o own_o bishop_n how_o then_o can_v hierome_n believe_v the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n can_v he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o power_n over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o think_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o have_v over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o any_o one_o church_n greg._n nazianzen_n say_v of_o council_n if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n 121._o i_o be_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o i_o will_v fly_v or_o avoid_v all_o council_n of_o bishop_n for_o i_o never_o see_v a_o glad_a or_o happy_a end_n of_o any_o council_n or_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o bring_v a_o addition_n or_o increase_n of_o evil_n than_o a_o removal_n of_o they_o to_o this_o of_o nazianzen_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o gregory_n mean_v that_o in_o his_o time_n no_o council_n can_v be_v whole_o lawful_a for_o he_o live_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o general_a council_n where_o he_o have_v see_v many_o council_n which_o because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n have_v a_o bad_a end_n and_o he_o name_v five_o of_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v bellarmine_n confine_v gregory_n word_n to_o some_o council_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v see_v or_o may_v do_v resolve_v to_o avoid_v all_o hereafter_o 2._o here_o note_v that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o council_n may_v err_v and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o french_a religion_n 3._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o nazianzen_n day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n nor_o can_v be_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o people_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o gather_v the_o world_n together_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o or_o else_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n with_o he_o council_n i_o hear_v not_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o particular_a be_v infallible_a though_o bellarmine_n have_v give_v we_o his_o bold_a conjecture_n of_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o church_n infallible_a judicial_a power_n and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o world_n must_v then_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o single_a and_o silly_a man_n i_o know_v the_o italian_a faction_n will_v not_o abhor_v this_o at_o any_o time_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v for_o shame_n speak_v out_o and_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o world_n and_o not_o talk_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n when_o they_o mean_v but_o one_o man_n 4._o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o any_o friend_n of_o bellarmine_n how_o far_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v visible_a at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o council_n be_v bad_a and_o none_o can_v be_v lawful_a the_o visibility_n be_v not_o in_o a_o council_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o â—aity_n be_v not_o much_o note_v when_o council_n go_v wrong_a â—o_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a only_o in_o one_o man_n or_o â—_o few_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n common_a reckon_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o pastor_n visibility_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v invisible_a â—hen_o and_o divers_a time_n when_o their_o bishop_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v say_v either_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o the_o laity_n of_o many_o part_n oppress_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o magistracy_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v than_o we_o will_v â—ay_n as_o much_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o more_o too_o 5._o it_o be_v confess_v here_o also_o that_o â—ot_n only_o a_o council_n but_o the_o great_a number_n by_o â—ery_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v heretic_n or_o err_v in_o faith_n 6._o and_o then_o the_o church_n may_v lie_v in_o the_o small_a oppress_a part_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o most_o err_v now_o lucifer_n stapleton_n himself_o confess_v â—hat_n luther_n be_v not_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o say_v â—here_o be_v scarce_o five_o bishop_n â—o_o be_v find_v that_o turn_v not_o arrian_n and_o hieromeâ—aith_o â—aith_z dialog_n advers._fw-la lucifer_n the_o whole_a world_n â—â—aned_v and_o wonder_v that_o it_o be_v turn_v arrian_n â—_o and_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o that_o time_n â—ll_z quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la when_o the_o judge_n be_v turn_v heretic_n â—ven_o liberius_n and_o the_o council_n and_o if_o the_o high_a eulogy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v prove_v its_o authority_n then_o see_v what_o nazianâ—ene_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n in_o his_o 22._o epistle_n ad_fw-la caesarienses_n patris_fw-la nomine_fw-la scripta_fw-la find_v among_o his_o own_o work_n edit_n paris_n tom._n 1._o 85._o pag._n 785._o and_o also_o in_o basils_n work_n translate_v by_o musculus_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n 1565._o tom._n 2._o pag._n 17._o see_v every_o church_n as_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v watch_v over_o or_o look_v to_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n then_o special_o you_o which_o ancient_o be_v and_o now_o be_v and_o be_v esteem_v almost_o oâ—_n nigh_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n on_o which_o thâ—_n whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n do_v cast_v their_o eye_n even_o as_o the_o encompass_v circle_n do_v on_o the_o centre_n not_o only_o for_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n long_o divulge_v to_o all_o but_o also_o for_o that_o conspicuous_a grace_n of_o concord_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o what_o will_v the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v foâ—_n their_o supremacy_n if_o they_o find_v but_o this_o much_o in_o he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o thosâ—_n ancient_a time_n the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o thâ—_n true_a way_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n be_v now_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v know_v further_o 8._o whether_o thâ—_n true_a government_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o great_a desolation_n division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o multitude_n of_o error_n greg._n nazianzen_n say_v orat._n 20_o pag._n mihâ—_n 345._o 345._o that_o when_o basil_n seâ—_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o heal_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a
present_a &_o the_o far_o pure_a and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o sentence_v they_o all_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n yea_o that_o dare_v do_v the_o like_a by_o all_o age_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o yea_o that_o dare_v unchurch_n and_o damn_v to_o hell_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o what_o do_v they_o less_o when_o they_o unchurch_n and_o damn_v all_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o new_a make_v universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o do_v and_o when_o they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o the_o first_o catholic_a church_n do_v never_o know_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o enthusiast_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o giddy_a person_n that_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v condemn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o themselves_o but_o yet_o the_o schism_n that_o they_o have_v make_v hereby_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v set_v the_o christian_a world_n into_o a_o flame_n of_o dissension_n and_o make_v it_o their_o very_a business_n daily_o to_o bâ—ow_v â—t_z up_o and_o do_v nourish_v so_o many_o college_n of_o jesuit_n and_o other_o order_n to_o that_o end_n what_o notorious_a impudence_n be_v it_o then_o in_o these_o man_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v schismatics_n &_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o ask_v we_o how_o we_o dare_v judge_v all_o our_o forefather_n to_o damnation_n and_o why_o we_o will_v not_o be_v of_o our_o forefather_n religion_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v how_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o all_o these_o question_n what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n how_o dare_v they_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n to_o eternal_a torment_n yea_o and_o by_o plain_a consequence_n though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o but_o one_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o censure_v they_o may_v well_o bethink_v they_o of_o a_o answer_n to_o paul_n question_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n do_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v when_o paul_n write_v that_o to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n he_o know_v of_o none_o then_o that_o will_v justify_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v they_o be_v my_o servant_n or_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v judge_v they_o do_v the_o blind_a papist_n think_v that_o any_o sober_a considerate_a impartial_a christian_a can_v be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o damn_v the_o most_o of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n mere_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o article_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o do_v not_o we_o find_v it_o in_o any_o ancient_a creed_n why_o must_v we_o not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o romanist_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n why_o will_v not_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o creed_n tell_v we_o so_o and_o why_o do_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v and_o expound_v it_o so_o and_o why_o do_v no_o age_n add_v the_o word_n roman_a and_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a church_n 2._o and_o then_o withal_o beside_o the_o present_a schism_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o have_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o make_v it_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n so_o that_o all_o the_o old_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v change_v their_o church_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o new_a head_n and_o centre_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o different_a body_n from_o the_o romanist_n and_o if_o these_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o first_o withdraw_v from_o they_o 1._o let_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a abassins_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o deny_v subjection_n to_o they_o except_o these_o in_o the_o west_n be_v ever_o under_o they_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o they_o be_v draw_v in_o heretofore_o i_o mean_v their_o forefather_n to_o countenance_v the_o romish_a usurpation_n &_o tyranny_n they_o withdraw_v only_o from_o that_o usurpation_n &_o separate_v from_o rome_n only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o faction_n &_o not_o as_o from_o a_o church_n if_o we_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o schism_n &_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o repent_v &_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o schism_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n we_o be_v schismatics_n because_o we_o will_v not_o continue_v schismatics_n we_o be_v schismatic_n by_o cast_v off_o the_o schism_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v schismatic_n by_o continue_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n else_o on_o earth_n 3._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n with_o they_o who_o lay_v the_o first_o schismatical_a principle_n be_v it_o not_o they_o that_o first_o define_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o equipollent_a with_o the_o roman_a and_o first_o make_v the_o universal_a headship_n of_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n do_v ever_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o apostle_n do_v so_o do_v they_o give_v we_o such_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o do_v the_o church_n do_v so_o for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o prove_v this_o well_o and_o take_v all_o and_o we_o promise_v to_o turn_v papist_n without_o delay_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v this_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v that_o body_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v unite_v or_o centre_v only_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o fundamental_o or_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o have_v no_o mortal_a head_n or_o centre_n but_o the_o worldly_a greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n occasion_v the_o inflation_n and_o proud_a usurpation_n of_o her_o bishop_n and_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o the_o centre_n of_o union_n and_o universal_a head_n when_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n or_o head_n but_o christ_n before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o vile_a schism_n that_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v his_o dominion_n remote_a one_o part_n from_o another_o some_o in_o europe_n and_o some_o in_o the_o indies_n that_o for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o indies_n shall_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o each_o province_n shall_v receive_v their_o several_a commission_n immediate_o from_o he_o and_o stand_v in_o no_o regimental_a subordination_n to_o one_o another_o but_o only_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o king_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n for_o their_o mutual_a safety_n and_o the_o common_a good_a if_o now_o after_o so_o long_a time_n the_o vice_n king_n of_o mexico_n shall_v by_o degree_n make_v himself_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o claim_v only_o the_o first_o place_n in_o their_o assembly_n because_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o then_o require_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o or_o his_o consent_n and_o at_o last_o proclaim_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o indies_n under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o none_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n but_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o also_o subject_n to_o he_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o to_o be_v use_v according_o exhort_v and_o command_v all_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o such_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o pretence_n that_o spain_n be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o the_o king_n there_o be_v invisible_a and_o inaccessible_a to_o they_o in_o the_o indies_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v his_o substitute_n as_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o accessible_a if_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precedent_n governor_n and_o province_n shall_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o headship_n of_o this_o man_n and_o shall_v declare_v that_o they_o dare_v
the_o safe_a religion_n or_o three_o disputation_n for_o the_o reform_a catholic_a religion_n against_o popery_n prove_v that_o popery_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n the_o plain_a reason_n and_o common_a judgement_n of_o sense_n itself_o by_o richard_n baxter_n contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la senserit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o fine_a london_n print_v by_o abraham_n miller_n for_o thomas_n vnderhill_n at_o the_o anchor_n and_o bible_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n and_o francis_n titan_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1657._o to_o the_o protestant_a reader_n when_o the_o motion_n be_v first_o make_v for_o the_o publish_v of_o these_o paper_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v as_o the_o cast_n of_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o protestant_n divine_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o will_v never_o be_v well_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o elaborate_a addition_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a much_o more_o these_o hasty_a disputation_n prepare_v but_o for_o a_o exercise_n which_o be_v the_o recreation_n of_o a_o few_o countrey-minister_n at_o a_o monthly_a meeting_n when_o they_o ease_v themselves_o of_o their_o ordinary_a work_n but_o upon_o further_a consideration_n i_o see_v it_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o water_n upon_o a_o threaten_a fire_n which_o the_o sea_n itself_o do_v but_o restrain_v it_o be_v more_o engine_n than_o a_o few_o that_o be_v open_o or_o secret_o at_o work_n at_o this_o time_n to_o captivate_v these_o nation_n again_o to_o the_o roman_a pope_n when_o so_o many_o hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o be_v night_n and_o day_n contrive_v our_o seduction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o church_n if_o no_o body_n counterwork_n they_o what_o may_v they_o not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o have_v have_v defender_n and_o that_o their_o book_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n old_a write_n be_v lay_v by_o though_o much_o strong_a than_o any_o new_a one_o but_o new_a one_o be_v soon_o take_v up_o and_o read_v the_o papist_n have_v of_o late_o be_v very_o plentiful_a and_o yet_o very_o spare_v in_o their_o write_n plentiful_a of_o such_o as_o run_v among_o the_o simple_a injudicious_a people_n in_o secret_a so_o that_o the_o country_n swarm_n with_o they_o but_o spare_v of_o such_o as_o may_v provoke_v any_o learned_a man_n to_o a_o confutation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o time_n disuse_n we_o from_o those_o study_n and_o so_o disable_v the_o ministry_n therein_o and_o catch_v we_o when_o we_o be_v secure_a through_o a_o seem_a peace_n and_o fall_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o strength_n and_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o people_n perhaps_o of_o the_o best_a be_v already_o so_o much_o disuse_v from_o these_o study_n as_o to_o be_v much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o popery_n and_o much_o more_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o preservative_n against_o it_o and_o a_o through_o confutation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o papist_n be_v once_o but_o as_o full_o set_v out_o among_o we_o in_o their_o own_o likeness_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n and_o other_o sect_n what_o work_n will_v you_o see_v in_o many_o place_n i_o doubt_v many_o will_v follow_v their_o pernicius_fw-la way_n and_o fall_v like_o sheep_n of_o a_o common_a rot_n or_o people_n in_o a_o rage_a pestilence_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o time_n not_o through_o their_o strength_n but_o because_o our_o people_n be_v naked_a and_o unmeet_a for_o a_o defence_n the_o work_n that_o now_o they_o be_v upon_o be_v 1._o by_o division_n and_o revile_v the_o minister_n to_o loosen_v the_o people_n from_o their_o guide_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o a_o masterless_a dog_n that_o will_v follow_v any_o body_n that_o will_v whistle_v he_o 2._o to_o take_v down_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n and_o encouragement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v disable_v so_o vigorous_o to_o resist_v they_o 3._o to_o hinder_v their_o union_n that_o they_o may_v abate_v their_o strength_n and_o find_v they_o work_v against_o each_o other_o 4._o to_o procure_v a_o liberty_n of_o seduce_v all_o they_o can_v under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v as_o fair_a a_o game_n for_o it_o as_o we_o and_o ignorance_n and_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o nature_n especial_o so_o heighten_v by_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_n do_v befriend_v the_o devil_n cause_n much_o more_o than_o god_n or_o else_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o few_o and_o error_n idolatry_n and_o impiety_n do_v so_o abound_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n 5._o to_o break_v the_o common_a people_n into_o as_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o employ_v they_o against_o one_o another_o but_o also_o may_v hence_o fetch_v matter_n of_o reproach_n against_o our_o profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o to_o plead_v under_o the_o name_n of_o seeker_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o they_o must_v be_v either_o of_o the_o popish_a profession_n or_o of_o none_o and_o indeed_o when_o all_o sect_n have_v do_v their_o worst_a it_o be_v but_o two_o that_o we_o be_v in_o any_o great_a danger_n of_o and_o of_o those_o i_o think_v we_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n than_o the_o most_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o papist_n who_o plead_v not_o as_o other_o party_n only_o by_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o exciting_a prince_n and_o state_n against_o we_o and_o dispute_v with_o the_o faggot_n or_o hatchet_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o argument_n that_o will_v confute_v a_o navy_n a_o army_n or_o a_o powder-plot_n we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a against_o they_o 2._o profaneness_n animate_v by_o apostate_n infidel_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o and_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v so_o endear_v to_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a will_v easy_o hearken_v to_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v false_a yea_o so_o much_o do_v popery_n befriend_v man_n in_o a_o vicious_a course_n that_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o join_v these_o together_o think_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o christianity_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n but_o yet_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v prove_v true_a they_o will_v be_v papist_n that_o they_o may_v have_v that_o easy_a remedy_n for_o a_o reserve_n if_o god_n will_v preserve_v we_o but_o from_o these_o two_o danger_n popery_n and_o profaneness_n animate_v by_o infidelity_n it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o england_n the_o most_o of_o my_o former_a write_n have_v be_v bend_v against_o the_o late_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o let_v go_v this_o one_o against_o the_o former_a that_o so_o i_o may_v entice_v the_o common_a professor_n to_o a_o little_a more_o serious_a study_n of_o these_o point_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o some_o familiar_a argument_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o capacity_n that_o every_o deceiver_n may_v not_o find_v they_o unarm_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o defend_v our_o own_o profession_n and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o main_a and_o not_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o particular_a controversy_n except_o that_o one_o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n yet_o that_o private_a unstudy_v man_n may_v understand_v wherein_o the_o particular_a difference_n lie_v i_o have_v give_v they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o other_o man_n word_n in_o the_o end_n as_o resolve_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o my_o own_o in_o short_a i_o have_v here_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o popery_n be_v against_o scripture_n reason_n sense_n and_o against_o the_o unity_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o either_o scripture_n be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a if_o not_o popery_n be_v not_o true_a which_o plead_v its_o warrant_n from_o it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o argue_v as_o if_o they_o purpose_v to_o disprove_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o imitate_v samson_n in_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o we_o in_o revenge_n for_o the_o dishonour_n they_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o scriture_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o nothing_o more_o true_a than_o popery_n be_v not_o true_a which_o palpable_o contradict_v it_o as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o latin_a service_n and_o deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o many_o other_o be_v most_o evident_a
2._o either_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o popery_n be_v deceitful_a which_o make_v this_o its_o principal_a pretence_n for_o the_o usurp_a the_o universal_a headship_n if_o it_o be_v one_o than_o popery_n be_v deceitful_a which_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o renounce_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o never_o yet_o in_o his_o great_a height_n have_v the_o actual_a government_n of_o half_a the_o christian_a world_n 3._o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v sound_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a that_o be_v swear_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o according_a to_o their_o consent_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a that_o arrogate_v a_o uiniversal_a government_n and_o infallibility_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o in_o the_o three_o disput_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o which_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v still_o reject_v 4._o either_o reason_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o none_o can_v be_v papist_n but_o mad_a man_n if_o not_o than_o popery_n must_v be_v renounce_v which_o found_v our_o very_a faith_n upon_o impossibility_n and_o teach_v man_n of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o many_o the_o like_o which_o be_v afterward_o lay_v open_a 5._o either_o our_o five_o sense_n and_o the_o judgement_n make_v upon_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v fallible_a and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v tâ—â—â—â—ed_v for_o when_o all_o their_o tradition_n be_v by_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o must_v all_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v not_o only_o subscribe_v to_o fransc_n sanchez_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la but_o also_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la certo_fw-la creditur_fw-la but_o if_o sense_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o certain_o false_a deceiver_n and_o deceive_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v i_o see_v that_o its_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o smell_v it_o i_o feel_v it_o i_o taste_v it_o and_o somewhat_o i_o hear_v to_o further_a my_o assurance_n and_o yet_o if_o popery_n be_v not_o false_a it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n one_o will_v think_v the_o dull_a reader_n may_v be_v quick_o here_o resolve_v whether_o popery_n be_v true_a or_o false_a look_v on_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n touch_v it_o smell_v it_o taste_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o bread_n and_o wine_n thou_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a that_o popery_n be_v a_o delusion_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o other_o man_n sense_n be_v deceitful_a they_o and_o thou_o be_v so_o too_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v how_o much_o they_o be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o near_o some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o we_o of_o late_a as_o in_o white_n be_v sonus_n buccinae_fw-la and_o doctor_n h._n holden_n de_fw-fr resol_n fidei_fw-la and_o in_o cressy_n and_o vane_n and_o other_o may_v be_v see_v and_o their_o silly_a follower_n in_o england_n think_v very_o that_o they_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o how_o solicitous_a cressy_n and_o other_o be_v to_o take_v that_o infallibility_n out_o of_o our_o way_n as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n which_o the_o italian_n and_o most_o of_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a cornerstone_n what_o a_o task_n be_v it_o to_o reconcile_v but_o bellarmine_n and_o holden_n knot_n and_o cressy_a both_o in_o english_a white_a have_v so_o much_o wit_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n when_o he_o write_v in_o english_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o matter_n as_o smooth_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o write_v in_o latin_a how_o many_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v unsound_a can_v he_o find_v among_o the_o papist_n as_o different_a from_o his_o own_o vid._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o theolog_fw-la tract_n 1._o sect._n 28.29_o reader_n adhere_v to_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o arise_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v christian_n renounce_v not_o right_a reason_n or_o thy_o sense_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v thou_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o popery_n and_o all_o other_o pernicious_a damn_v error_n marc._n 10._o 1656_o 7._o r.b._n to_o the_o literate_a romanist_n that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n man_n and_o brethren_n a_o write_v that_o so_o much_o concern_v your_o cause_n i_o think_v shall_v tender_v you_o some_o account_n of_o its_o publication_n especial_o when_o i_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o divulge_v but_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o if_o i_o be_v in_o your_o power_n the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o may_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o rack_n and_o the_o strappado_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o will_v expose_v i_o to_o the_o flame_n i_o have_v many_o time_n consider_v that_o you_o can_v never_o sure_o endure_v to_o torment_v man_n in_o your_o inquisition_n and_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n and_o so_o industrious_o to_o embroyle_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o blood_n and_o misery_n to_o work_v they_o to_o your_o mind_n and_o set_v up_o your_o own_o way_n if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v it_o right_n and_o think_v they_o exceed_v bid_v who_o you_o thus_o destroy_v i_o find_v that_o my_o own_o heart_n will_v serve_v i_o to_o use_v toad_n and_o serpent_n and_o destroy_a vermin_n half_o as_o bad_a as_o you_o do_v protestant_n that_o be_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n though_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o so_o long_o but_o for_o gentle_a and_o more_o harmless_a creature_n i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o great_a reluctancy_n of_o my_o nature_n i_o must_v needs_o therefore_o by_o your_o work_n bear_v you_o record_v that_o you_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o so_o have_v some_o before_o you_o that_o guide_v it_o not_o by_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o and_o i_o suppose_v your_o way_n be_v undoubted_o right_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n or_o else_o you_o dare_v never_o prosecute_v it_o with_o such_o violence_n and_o yet_o one_o that_o be_v once_o as_o zealous_a in_o his_o way_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n and_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheam_n do_v afterward_o call_v all_o this_o but_o madness_n act_v 26.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o methinks_v i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v when_o i_o see_v man_n differ_v from_o i_o with_o such_o height_n of_o confidence_n to_o give_v they_o some_o reason_n of_o my_o differ_a thought_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o success_n that_o i_o can_v expect_v from_o this_o account_n to_o make_v any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n in_o your_o belief_n i_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o expect_v while_o you_o read_v my_o word_n with_o this_o prejudice_n that_o they_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o you_o suppose_v infallible_a for_o the_o fashion_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o expect_v satisfaction_n from_o you_o with_o any_o great_a hope_n i_o shall_v but_o dissemble_v for_o i_o have_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o read_v such_o write_n of_o your_o own_o as_o may_v acquaint_v i_o both_o with_o
undeniable_a that_o you_o be_v of_o two_o church_n specifical_o different_a certain_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v specify_v from_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o french_a make_v a_o council_n the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o italian_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o sovereign_n and_o a_o three_o party_n make_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n conjunctâ—only_o the_o sovereign_a be_v not_o here_o undeniable_o several_a church_n specifical_o different_a and_o then_o you_o have_v another_o deceit_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o all_o this_o that_o increase_v my_o disaffection_n you_o glory_v in_o your_o present_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v all_o in_o piece_n that_o have_v no_o such_o judge_n and_o what_o the_o better_a be_v you_o for_o your_o judge_n when_o he_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o decide_v your_o controversy_n no_o he_o dare_v not_o determine_v this_o fundamental_a controversy_n whether_o himself_o or_o a_o council_n be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v the_o french_a and_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o must_v remain_v but_o dogma_fw-la theologicum_fw-la and_o no_o point_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la what_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la even_o our_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o it_o and_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o tend_v to_o infidelity_n will_v you_o have_v serious_a christian_n deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o maze_n as_o this_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o unity_n what_o the_o better_a be_v you_o for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o all_o those_o hundred_o of_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o yourselves_o when_o your_o judge_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o determine_v they_o be_v not_o we_o as_o well_o without_o he_o as_o you_o be_v with_o he_o plain_a thing_n that_o be_v past_a controversy_n have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o judge_n it_o be_v no_o controversy_n with_o we_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n whether_o he_o rise_v ascend_v and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o dark_a point_n your_o own_o judge_n will_v say_v nothing_o or_o worse_o why_o do_v you_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o expound_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n when_o your_o church_n will_v give_v you_o no_o interpretation_n of_o they_o do_v not_o your_o expositor_n differ_v about_o many_o hundred_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n will_v decide_v the_o controversy_n these_o be_v therefore_o mere_a delusion_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o you_o sometime_o show_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v no_o such_o high_a conceit_n of_o your_o pope_n whatever_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v as_o to_o trust_v his_o judgement_n your_o own_o priest_n watson_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o quodlib_a pag._n 56.57_o that_o the_o jesuit_n preach_v open_o in_o spain_n against_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o last_o of_o all_o holy_a memory_n and_o rail_v against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o monster_n on_o earth_n they_o have_v call_v he_o a_o lutherane_n heretic_n they_o have_v term_v he_o a_o wolf_n they_o have_v say_v he_o have_v undo_v all_o christendom_n if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o as_o judge_v paramount_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o death_n answer_v qui_fw-la sine_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la moritur_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendit_fw-la and_o to_o a_o english_a doctor_n of_o our_o nation_n he_o say_v conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la quantum_fw-la capio_fw-la quantum_fw-la sapio_fw-la quamtum_fw-la intelligo_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o must_v hold_v our_o belief_n in_o christ_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o man_n infallibility_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o come_v to_o that_o point_n of_o your_o schism_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v alienate_v my_o mind_n from_o your_o profession_n and_o that_o be_v your_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n i_o find_v in_o myself_o so_o great_a a_o inclination_n to_o unity_n and_o the_o title_n catholic_a be_v so_o honourable_a in_o my_o esteem_n to_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o that_o if_o i_o have_v find_v you_o to_o have_v the_o unity_n and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o church_n which_o you_o boast_v of_o it_o will_v have_v much_o incline_v i_o to_o your_o church_n and_o way_n but_o when_o i_o find_v you_o like_o the_o donatist_n confine_v the_o church_n to_o your_o party_n and_o make_v yourselves_o a_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o unchurch_v and_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n this_o leave_v i_o assure_v that_o you_o be_v most_o notorious_a schismatic_n when_o i_o see_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n comparative_o among_o the_o reform_a catholic_n and_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n among_o the_o papist_n even_n here_o where_o be_v but_o a_o remnant_n that_o adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o when_o i_o read_v so_o many_o plain_a promise_n in_o scripture_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o that_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v and_o that_o if_o we_o repent_v our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v yea_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o then_o when_o i_o find_v that_o the_o papist_n for_o all_o these_o certain_a promise_n do_v unchurch_n and_o damn_v we_o all_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n this_o satisfy_v i_o as_o full_o that_o you_o be_v most_o audacious_a schismatic_n as_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o you_o be_v papist_n what!_o must_v i_o be_v a_o papist_n on_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o must_v i_o believe_v because_o you_o tell_v i_o so_o that_o all_o the_o most_o conscionable_a heavenly_a christian_n that_o i_o be_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o be_v unsanctified_a ungodly_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n when_o i_o be_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o earnest_a breathe_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o more_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o one_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o you_o call_v venial_a for_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o wait_v for_o christ_n appearance_n and_o yet_o that_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v so_o far_o below_o they_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n why_o you_o may_v almost_o as_o well_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o papist_n by_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o have_v eye_n in_o your_o head_n and_o nose_n on_o your_o face_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v none_o do_v christ_n say_v he-that_a believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o must_v i_o believe_v that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v be_v damn_v let_v they_o believe_v and_o repent_v never_o so_o much_o this_o be_v to_o bid_v i_o cease_v to_o believe_v christ_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v the_o pope_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o papist_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v never_o be_v papist_n if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o be_v ungodly_a and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quality_n i_o feel_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a charity_n within_o i_o extend_v to_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n 773._o which_o will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v if_o a_o hundred_o pope_n shall_v swear_v it_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o the_o small_a part_n by_o far_o the_o most_o of_o they_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o a_o few_o age_n ago_o before_o mahometanism_n and_o heathenism_n diminish_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o small_a proportion_n there_o be_v but_o late_o take_v off_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n its_o probable_a twice_o as_o many_o as_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nubia_n and_o tenduc_n how_o far_o will_v
they_o go_v on_o this_o account_n a_o bishop_n of_o your_o own_o and_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o dwell_v in_o those_o country_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o multitude_n the_o christian_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n jacob._n a_o vitriaco_n hist_o orient_n c._n 77._o and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o have_v christ_n no_o church_n till_o the_o pope_n become_v universal_a monarch_n must_v paul_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o peter_n subject_n do_v not_o your_o conscience_n know_v that_o swear_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n in_o the_o world_n must_v christ_n lose_v for_o ever_o the_o most_o of_o his_o church_n even_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o rome_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n never_o shall_v i_o be_v papist_n while_o i_o breath_n if_o i_o must_v be_v engage_v to_o send_v the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o uncatholike_a so_o unchristian_a so_o inhuman_a that_o i_o wonder_v and_o wonder_v a_o hundred_o time_n how_o any_o learned_a sober_a man_n among_o you_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o a_o resolve_a catholic_a that_o own_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v limit_v my_o charity_n to_o a_o corner_n or_o a_o faction_n especial_o so_o gross_a a_o one_o as_o you_o i_o own_v not_o the_o error_n or_o other_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v they_o but_o if_o i_o must_v make_v they_o heretic_n and_o unchurch_n they_o for_o these_o yea_o even_o those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o i_o must_v needs_o put_v you_o in_o among_o they_o who_o i_o think_v do_v err_v more_o gross_o than_o they_o but_o i_o be_o none_o of_o your_o judge_n nor_o none_o of_o your_o most_o rigid_a adversary_n i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v be_v oft_o call_v a_o papist_n in_o print_n for_o avoid_v some_o of_o those_o extreme_n into_o which_o some_o other_o have_v run_v from_o you_o i_o be_o one_o that_o can_v choose_v but_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o profess_v themselves_o of_o your_o church_n and_o way_n but_o that_o i_o can_v do_v so_o myself_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v do_v it_o i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o let_v you_o know_v many_o more_o there_o be_v but_o i_o have_v mention_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o can_v true_o say_v this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o know_v my_o heart_n that_o if_o i_o know_v it_o myself_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o turn_n papist_n before_o i_o sleep_v if_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o i_o have_v but_o any_o probability_n of_o it_o and_o know_v but_o the_o man_n that_o can_v give_v i_o satisfactory_a evidence_n on_o your_o side_n i_o will_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o find_v he_o as_o weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o travail_v as_o i_o be_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o learned_a man_n among_o you_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n of_o his_o way_n and_o charity_n to_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o persuade_v i_o to_o his_o opinion_n he_o shall_v at_o any_o seasonable_a time_n be_v welcome_a and_o i_o shall_v thankful_o entertain_v any_o evidence_n that_o he_o can_v bring_v according_a to_o my_o capacity_n but_o then_o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o come_v bare_a facee_v and_o not_o to_o juggle_v under_o the_o vizor_n of_o a_o seeker_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n for_o that_o way_n will_v never_o take_v with_o i_o and_o i_o must_v further_o here_o profess_v that_o this_o paper_n come_v not_o with_o any_o cruel_a or_o bloody_a design_n against_o you_o i_o write_v not_o to_o exasperate_v the_o governor_n against_o you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o deal_v unmerciful_o with_o any_o of_o you_o and_o whereas_o under_o the_o vizor_n of_o the_o sect_n before_o mention_v you_o be_v of_o late_a so_o earnest_a in_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n deal_v but_o impartial_o like_o honest_a man_n and_o i_o will_v set_v in_o with_o you_o procure_v but_o a_o toleration_n for_o the_o reform_a christian_a religion_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o your_o part_n of_o germany_n portugal_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o petition_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o england_n that_o you_o may_v have_v as_o much_o liberty_n here_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n here_o and_o protestant_n have_v none_o where_o you_o can_v hinder_v it_o this_o be_v not_o equal_a deal_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o that_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o unity_n be_v in_o this_o also_o of_o so_o many_o opinion_n the_o english_a papist_n be_v for_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o spanish_a and_o italian_a be_v against_o it_o but_o i_o must_v cry_v you_o mercy_n i_o now_o consider_v it_o be_v but_o yourselves_o that_o you_o think_v have_v right_a to_o liberty_n here_o and_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o in_o order_n to_o you_o as_o hardly_o as_o you_o think_v you_o be_v use_v in_o england_n you_o live_v open_o among_o we_o and_o no_o man_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o lay_v hand_n on_o you_o when_o you_o know_v if_o a_o spaniard_n or_o italian_a be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a torment_v and_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n as_o the_o coat_n be_v on_o his_o back_n do_v you_o not_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a be_v i_o in_o those_o place_n where_o your_o religion_n have_v its_o will_n i_o know_v one_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n will_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n that_o i_o be_o alive_a be_v because_o i_o be_o not_o in_o your_o power_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v not_o the_o shed_n of_o one_o drop_n of_o your_o blood_n nor_o your_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n but_o only_o your_o moderate_a and_o necessary_a restraint_n from_o open_a iniquity_n and_o seduce_v of_o those_o that_o be_v unfurnished_v to_o encounter_v you_o i_o have_v some_o invitation_n to_o make_v this_o profession_n by_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o this_o county_n who_o be_v so_o far_o your_o friend_n as_o to_o censure_v i_o and_o other_o for_o a_o late_a gratulation_n and_o petition_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o lord_n protector_n subscribe_v by_o many_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o grand_a jury_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o county_n and_o to_o censure_v the_o say_a petition_n to_o be_v of_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a complexion_n insert_v to_o your_o honour_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n a_o vindication_n of_o your_o religion_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o spanish_a invasion_n and_o other_o foreign_a bloody_a act_n and_o charge_v as_o much_o on_o the_o reform_a as_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o you_o according_a to_o the_o history_n call_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o bloody_a petition_n of_o this_o county_n why_o when_o you_o have_v murder_v and_o banish_v and_o starve_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o savoy_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o a_o narrative_a from_o the_o lord_n protector_n himself_o invite_v we_o to_o contribute_v to_o relieve_v the_o remnant_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o continue_a bloody_a deal_n and_o of_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o those_o poor_a people_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o highness_n towards_o they_o we_o return_v he_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o care_n and_o add_v our_o desire_n to_o use_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o so_o bloody_a a_o doctrine_n lest_o it_o shall_v reach_v ourselves_o at_o last_o yet_o add_v that_o we_o desined_a no_o rigour_n as_o to_o your_o person_n but_o crave_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o a_o fair_a pass_n when_o our_o brethren_n be_v murder_v by_o thousand_o we_o be_v bloody_a for_o mention_v it_o and_o blame_v you_o for_o it_o and_o desire_v ourselves_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o your_o doctrine_n and_o rage_n so_o as_o without_o any_o rigour_n to_o our_o person_n alas_o poor_a protestant_n when_o your_o throat_n be_v cut_v by_o the_o merciful_a
p._n 16_o argument_n four_o p._n 17._o to_o 26._o obj._n 1_o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o answer_v p._n 26._o obj_fw-la 2._o the_o true_a religion_n have_v still_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o p._n 32_o obj._n 3_o your_o religion_n have_v no_o certain_a test_n to_o discover_v it_o p._n 40_o obj._n 4._o you_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 41_o obj._n 5._o you_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o have_v no_o unity_n among_o yourselves_o p._n 42_o obj._n 6._o you_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o your_o religion_n p._n 43_o obj._n 7._o you_o want_v many_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 45_o 8â—ou_o â—ou_z condemn_v one_o another_o ibid._n obj._n 9_o your_o title_n show_v you_o be_v sectary_n p._n 46_o obj._n 10._o you_o find_v we_o in_o possession_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n 47._o to_o 52_o a_o defence_n of_o bishop_n usher_v serm_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n against_o the_o confutation_n of_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la p._n 52._o to_o 77._o wherein_o the_o common_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o we_o be_v refell_v disp_n 2._o q._n whether_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n neg._n p._n 78_o the_o term_n popery_n and_o the_o rest_n explain_v to_o p._n 84_o twelve_o proposition_n for_o the_o full_a answer_v of_o the_o question_n p._n 84_o argument_n 1._o popery_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o resolve_v into_o a_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n p._n 91_o argument_n 2._o they_o hold_v christianity_n itself_o on_o a_o ground_n utter_o uncertain_a if_o not_o certain_o false_a p._n 93_o argument_n 3._o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o p._n 104_o argument_n 4._o popery_n be_v a_o novel_a profession_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n p._n 106_o argument_n 5._o they_o make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n p._n 110_o argument_n 6._o they_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n p._n 126_o argument_n 7._o popery_n be_v a_o uncertain_a changeable_a thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o tell_v when_o he_o have_v it_o all_o p._n 128_o argument_n 8._o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o man_n above_o it_o p._n 142_o argument_n 9_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n with_o divine_a worship_n p._n 153_o the_o monstrousness_n of_o transubstantiation_n p._n 154_o arg._n 10._o they_o turn_v god_n worship_n into_o scenical_a formality_n and_o ceremony_n p._n 161_o arg._n 11._o popery_n be_v uphold_v by_o most_o wicked_a mean_n and_o so_o by_o satan_n p._n 164_o arg._n 12._o they_o add_v to_o all_o impenitency_n and_o uncureableness_n p._n 171_o arg._n 13._o it_o plunge_v man_n into_o certain_a perjury_n p._n 172_o objection_n for_o popery_n obj._n 1_o it_o be_v deliver_v dowâ—_n from_o the_o apostle_n p._n 175._o obj._n 2._o they_o be_v â—_o true_a church_n p._n 177._o obj._n 3_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 179._o obj._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v they_o p._n 180_o obj._n 5._o they_o have_v unity_n universality_n antiquity_n succession_n p._n 181._o confute_v disp_n 3._o q._n whether_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neg._n p._n 186_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n ibid._n the_o popish_a confusion_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n p._n 189_o three_o question_n contain_v in_o this_o one_o 1._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o truth_n open_v in_o ten_o proposition_n p._n 195_o arg._n 1._o p._n 199._o arg._n 2._o p._n 200._o arg._n 3._o p._n 202._o arg_n 4_o p._n 20â—_n obj._n shall_v every_o illiterate_a person_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n p._n 205_o q_o 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallibie_n in_o this_o decisive_a judgement_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o p._n 208._o what_o infallibility_n we_o hold_v p._n 209_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n p._n 213._o to_o 221_o a_o answer_n to_o knot_n argument_n against_o chillingworth_n p._n 221._o to_o 240_o arg._n 2._o against_o their_o infallibility_n from_o common_a sense_n p._n 240_o argument_n 3._o from_o experience_n p._n 248._o arg_n 4._o p_o 152._o arg_n 5._o p._n 253._o arg_n 6._o p._n 256._o arg_n 7._o p._n 257._o arg_v 8_o p._n 258._o arg_v 9_o p._n 259._o arg_n 10._o p._n 260._o arg_n 11._o p._n 262._o arg_n 12._o p._n 267._o arg_n 13._o p._n 267._o arg_n 14._o p_o 268._o arg_n 15._o p._n 207._o arg_n 16._o &_o 17._o p._n 272._o arg_n 18._o p._n 274._o arg_n 19_o p._n 277._o arg_n 20._o p._n 278._o q_o 3_o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a authoritative_a judgement_n p_o 278_o two_o more_o argu._n against_o the_o pope_n judgement_n p._n 279_o that_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v our_o religion_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o judgement_n manifest_v in_o twenty_o queres_fw-la p._n 281_o how_o dr._n h._n holden_n shun_v the_o circle_n p._n 282_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n full_o against_o they_o p._n 295._o to_o 351_o their_a obj._n against_o we_o for_o our_o want_n of_o infallibility_n answer_v p._n 351._o to_o 356_o more_o out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o they_o p._n 357._o to_o 364_o their_o own_o usuraption_n against_o scripture_n p._n 365_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n against_o they_o p._n 368._o to_o 373_o dr._n field_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n p._n 375_o appendix_n bishop_n downame_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n p._n 381._o to_o the_o end_n errata_fw-la page_n 11._o line_n 33._o read_v go_v p._n 12._o l._n 21._o deal_n it_o p._n 12._o l._n 25._o r._n from_o p._n 20._o l_o 8._o r._n neck_n p._n 22._o l._n ult_n d._n purposely_o p._n 29_o l._n 3_o r._n good_a p._n 3â—_n l._n 22._o r._n satisfactory_a 38_o l._n 28._o r._n us_o p._n 38._o mar._n so_o dr_n whiâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v print_v p._n 39_o l._n 20._o d._n not_o p._n 44._o l._n 13._o r._n the_o p._n 41._o l._n 9_o r._n â—here_o p._n 48._o l_o 24._o r_o decide_n p._n 50._o l._n 1_o r._n symptom_n p._n 52._o l._n 33_o r._n egyptian_a christian_n p_o 58._o l._n 6._o r._n sacran_n l._n 7._o r._n eâ—tâ—ri_fw-la l._n 25._o d._n and_o the_o maronites_n l_o 25_o r._n the_o p_o 59_o l._n 24._o r._n cause_n or_o as_o p._n 60_o l_o 11._o r._n the_o lutherans_n p_o â—â—_o l_o 26._o r._n will_n and_o p._n 74._o l._n 1._o r._n of_o most_o of_o the_o p._n 7â—_n l._n 26._o d._n and_o by_o obsignation_n p_o 76._o l_o 30._o r_o hold_v p_o 86_o l_o 1._o r_o councilâ—_n p._n 86._o l._n 24._o r_o diffident_a l._n ult_n r._n on_o p._n 91._o l._n 29._o r._n seat_v p._n 101._o l._n 30._o r_o john_n and_o p._n 1â—7_n l_o 17_o r_o necessary_o p._n 100l_n l._n 8_o r._n nâ—wer_n l._n 14._o â—_o concâ—lâ—is_fw-la l._n 14._o r._n â—ractarentur_fw-la p._n 114._o l._n 28._o d._n to_o be_v new_a p._n 115._o l_o 29._o r._n teminum_fw-la p._n 120._o l._n 17._o r_o consequence_n p._n 122_o l._n 1._o r_o name_n p._n 130._o â—_o 29._o r._n there_o p._n 131._o l._n 3_o r._n aâ—_n p_o 134._o l._n 24_o d._n not_o p_o 135_o l_o 2._o r._n a_o uninterrupted_a p_o â—38_n l_o 14_o r._n school_n 140._o l_o 13._o r_o they_o l._n 32._o d._n so_o p_o 146._o l._n ult_n 1_o proâ—ul_fw-la hinc_fw-la p._n 148._o l_o 1_o r._n last_o p._n 149._o l_o 26._o r_o 17_o 18_o 19_o p_o 154._o l._n â—_o r._n his_o p._n 166_o l._n 22._o r._n they_o may_v p._n 167_o l._n 11._o r._n belsec_n p._n 172_o l_o 1._o d._n we_o p_o 7â—_n l._n 26_o r._n be_v p._n 17â—_n l._n 25._o r._n safâ—_n way_n l._n ult_n d_o it_o p_o 187_o l._n 27._o add_v by_o p._n 189_o mar_n add_v someâ—92_n â—92_z l._n 4_o add_v and_o p_o 202_o l._n 22._o r._n uâ—_n p_o 209._o â—_o 7._o d._n the_o p._n 226_o l._n 3._o r._n mention_v l._n 2_o r_o wasâ—_n â—6_n r._n unquestionable_o p._n 233._o l._n 1_o add_v not_o p_o 243_o l._n 7._o r._n â—lludiâ—g_a p._n 247_o l._n 9_o d._n sell_v p_o 249._o mar._n r._n krantzius_n p._n 250_o l_o 10._o r_o the_o twâ—nty_o second_o l._n 27._o add_v not_o 251._o l._n 15._o r._n decree_n p_o 255._o mar._n r_o succee_v p._n 2â—8_n l_o 33._o r_o will_n p._n 27â—_n l._n 11._o r._n episcopis_fw-la p_o 2â—1_n l._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 283_o l_o 11_o r._n â—xpâ—rtâ—m_o p._n 2.4_o l_o 2_o r._n the_o p._n 28_n l_o ulâ—_n r._n â—mpartito_fw-la p._n 286_o l._n 7._o r._n apâ—rtum_fw
p._n 29._o l._n 21_o d._n it_o p._n 308_o l._n 18._o r_o judicial_a p._n 309_o l._n 28._o r._n confute_v p._n 314._o l._n 28._o r_o there_o be_v p._n 331._o l_o 17._o r._n montanus_n p_o 333._o l._n 8_o r._n tatianuâ—_n p._n 41._o l_o â—2_n r_o caeteri_fw-la p_o 342._o l._n 1â—_n r._n suburbi_fw-la â—râ—â—_n l._n 32._o â—_o head_a p._n 34â—_n l_o â—6_n r._n to_o we_o p._n 348_o l._n 2._o r_o râ—maâ—e_n l._n 4._o r._n author_n p._n 355._o l._n â—0_n r._n word_n l._n 23_o r._n proveâ—â—_n p._n 356._o l._n 2._o r._n rather_o than_o p._n 358._o marg._n add_v de_fw-fr l._n 28._o r._n literis_fw-la p._n 59_o l._n 31._o r._n secura_fw-la p._n 364_o l._n 11._o d._n i_o e._n p._n 366._o l._n 8._o r._n gloss_n p._n 370._o l._n 8._o r._n fuâ—sse_n &_o p._n 371._o l._n 28._o add_v in_o l_o 3._o add_v other_o p._n 377_o l_o 5_o r._n know_v l_o 28_o r._n these_o p._n 380_o l._n 23._o r._n in_o p._n 379_o l._n 12._o r._n catalogue_n p._n 217._o l._n â—2_n after_o faith_n add_v or_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n even_o christ_n himself_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n query_n whether_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o that_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v so_o gracious_o offer_v and_o have_v appoint_v we_o such_o excellent_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v his_o first_o endeavour_n that_o man_n may_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o felicity_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o his_o next_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o know_v the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o the_o last_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n when_o they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o first_o mean_v he_o keep_v from_o salvation_n all_o atheist_n and_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o second_o all_o infidel_n that_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o believe_v not_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o three_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o unsanctified_a ungodly_a impenitent_a man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o these_o truth_n our_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v for_o the_o escape_v the_o second_o of_o these_o snare_n by_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o world_n from_o know_v this_o way_n by_o these_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o keep_v they_o in_o utter_a darkness_n that_o this_o way_n may_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o or_o be_v reveal_v may_v not_o be_v understand_v second_o or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v by_o make_v such_o a_o number_n of_o byway_n on_o every_o side_n that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n may_v hardly_o be_v discern_v and_o this_o be_v his_o end_n in_o raise_v so_o many_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n he_o take_v to_o mislead_v they_o that_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n he_o begin_v this_o trade_n betimes_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o see_v the_o multifarious_a offspring_n of_o the_o deceiver_n sprout_v up_o apace_o in_o their_o own_o time_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o all_o heresy_n shall_v be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v condemn_v they_o or_o to_o send_v it_o down_o to_o all_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a touchstone_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v the_o only_a right_a way_n among_o all_o these_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o pâ—pe_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o have_v be_v a_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v prescribe_v and_o for_o we_o to_o have_v receive_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o may_v have_v save_v they_o much_o labour_n in_o give_v we_o that_o body_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v make_v indeed_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o it_o may_v have_v spare_v we_o much_o more_o labour_n of_o search_v and_o study_v which_o be_v the_o way_n and_o we_o may_v all_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v resolve_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o envious_a to_o our_o ease_n and_o safety_n as_o to_o have_v silence_v this_o easy_a way_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o themselves_o but_o as_o every_o heretic_n when_o he_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n do_v condemn_v the_o old_a as_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o new_a so_o do_v the_o papist_n since_o this_o new_a way_n have_v be_v cry_v up_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o rome_n it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o deter_v people_n from_o any_o other_o way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n but_o they_o as_o the_o quaker_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o they_o and_o some_o side_n anabaptist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o be_v baptise_a again_o as_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o never_o see_v the_o place_n but_o sure_o that_o town_n have_v some_o admirable_a excellency_n in_o it_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v so_o much_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o endow_v it_o with_o such_o a_o stupendious_a prerogative_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o universal_a head_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o he_o that_o set_v not_o his_o heart_n so_o much_o on_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o on_o that_o choose_a people_n as_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o have_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o who_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v as_o darkness_n shall_v yet_o be_v so_o take_v with_o a_o town_n call_v rome_n build_v and_o long_o inhabit_v by_o idolater_n defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n against_o which_o the_o foul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v out_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a will_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o antipode_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o town_n and_o obey_v he_o when_o yet_o with_o andradius_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v in_o those_o heathen_a country_n without_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o be_v it_o not_o a_o marvel_n that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o rome_n be_v once_o name_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o never_o be_v put_v into_o our_o creed_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a article_n to_o salvation_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v there_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o sure_o will_v have_v be_v some_o way_n intimate_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v head_v by_o their_o bishop_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o i_o find_v but_o three_o name_n strict_o so_o call_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n be_v none_o of_o they_o one_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o other_o be_v she_o that_o bear_v he_o and_o the_o three_o be_v he_o that_o judge_v he_o to_o death_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n and_o if_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creed_n will_v do_v they_o any_o service_n let_v they_o make_v their_o best_a of_o it_o but_o however_o this_o advantage_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v get_v by_o it_o that_o the_o new_a roman_a title_n have_v make_v the_o old_a catholic_a title_n seem_v questionable_a to_o many_o and_o now_o so_o great_a be_v the_o audacity_n of_o the_o usurp_a pope_n that_o he_o not_o only_o question_v whether_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o
believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n but_o he_o flat_o deny_v it_o and_o what_o he_o can_v get_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o will_v get_v by_o threaten_v and_o terrible_a word_n to_o affright_v the_o simple_a tell_v they_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o religion_n nor_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n well_o we_o shall_v brief_o prove_v our_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a if_o not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o perverse_a ambitious_a or_o passionate_a and_o prejudice_v man_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o humble_a impartial_a diligent_a person_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o deny_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o and_o do_v not_o stifle_v it_o by_o their_o lust_n or_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n in_o their_o biased_a resolution_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v brief_o open_v the_o term_n by_o religion_n religion_n here_o we_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr credendis_fw-la &_o agendis_fw-la about_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v which_o we_o hold_v and_o profess_v as_o of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o injunction_n in_o order_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n for_o though_o this_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n towards_o those_o holy_a affection_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v of_o near_a necessity_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o this_o late_a buâ—_n the_o former_a that_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o not_o of_o subjective_n but_o objective_a religion_n not_o of_o the_o fides_fw-la quâ_fw-la but_o the_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la â—creditur_fw-la not_o whether_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o true_o religious_a but_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n which_o will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v true_a to_o it_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o stop_v the_o plain_a reader_n therefore_o with_o any_o further_a and_o unnecessary_a inquiry_n into_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n religion_n which_o some_o derive_v 1_o a_o relegendo_fw-la some_o 2_o a_o religando_fw-la and_o some_o 3_o a_fw-la relegando_fw-la &_o relinquendo_fw-la but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o etymology_n or_o propriety_n by_o the_o reform_a religion_n we_o mean_v the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o popery_n and_o so_o by_o this_o word_n we_o do_v distinguish_v our_o church_n from_o the_o roman_a sectary_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o reformation_n much_o less_o every_o thing_n so_o call_v that_o here_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o but_o the_o reformation_n by_o which_o we_o cast_v off_o popery_n itself_o which_o because_o it_o be_v in_o one_o country_n do_v by_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o certain_a prince_n and_o city_n against_o popery_n have_v be_v since_o call_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n and_o our_o church_n the_o protestant_a church_n and_o our_o religion_n the_o protestant_a religion_n our_o religion_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v â—he_v religion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v so_o â—alled_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v universal_a consist_v not_o only_a of_o jew_n and_o their_o proselyte_n as_o heretofore_o nor_o of_o one_o town_n like_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v â—he_n subject_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n but_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hold_v the_o foundation_n or_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o again_o deny_v they_o by_o any_o such_o contradict_a error_n as_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o say_a fundamental_o as_o that_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_a epistle_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o person_n or_o people_n so_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o contain_v all_o christian_n as_o austin_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v it_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o will_v have_v confine_v it_o to_o the_o adversary_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o follower_n of_o donatus_n in_o africa_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o do_v we_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v agree_v be_v mean_v the_o religion_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o prescriber_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o first_o act_n which_o must_v contain_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n though_o it_o may_v possible_o want_v many_o integral_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o that_o be_v call_v christ_n disciple_n be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n act._n 11.26_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a therefore_o and_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v all_o one_o note_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o word_n religion_n denote_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n absolute_o necessary_a so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o the_o worlâ—_n that_o be_v true_a and_o save_a and_o that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o if_o a_o heathen_a jew_n or_o mahometan_a ask_v i_o what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o i_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o that_o i_o be_o a_o protestant_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a ask_v i_o what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o i_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n for_o such_o a_o question_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a usual_o imply_v that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o intend_v the_o discovery_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o party_n of_o christian_n i_o belong_v to_o but_o indeed_o christianity_n be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o and_o therefore_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o many_o religion_n but_o of_o one_o no_o nor_o christian_n at_o all_o that_o be_v true_o such_o if_o by_o religion_n you_o mean_v a_o system_a of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a necessary_a or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o conceit_v so_o to_o be_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o body_n of_o doctrine_n but_o christ_n so_o no_o man_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o christian_a can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v see_v such_o a_o belief_n contradict_v the_o essentia_n of_o christianity_n but_o among_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n there_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o deny_v or_o plain_o subvert_v some_o part_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n some_o have_v such_o dangerous_a corruption_n as_o do_v much_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n and_o tend_v to_o frustrate_v they_o of_o their_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o these_o very_a corruption_n they_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o must_v say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o though_o i_o hold_v the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o they_o because_o i_o hold_v not_o their_o mixture_n and_o add_v not_o those_o corruptiou_n which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o name_n protestant_n i_o reject_v not_o because_o it_o be_v take_v up_o on_o a_o just_a occasion_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v too_o extrinsical_a and_o private_a to_o be_v the_o stand_a denomination_n of_o my_o religion_n as_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o a_o occasional_a action_n of_o a_o few_o man_n in_o one_o country_n though_o it_o intimate_v that_o all_o of_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o other_o country_n do_v virtual_o at_o least_o make_v the_o like_a protestation_n in_o the_o main_a i_o do_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n and_o when_o i_o call_v myself_o a_o protestant_n this_o be_v my_o meaning_n so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n christian_n which_o express_v all_o my_o religion_n itself_o positive_o consider_v i_o be_o difference_v from_o heathen_n jew_n mahometan_n and_o all_o infidel_n and_o those_o by_o some_o call_v heretic_n who_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n while_o they_o deny_v part_n of_o the_o very_a essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o by_o the_o name_n catholic_a i_o add_v nothing_o positive_a to_o the_o former_a but_o only_o intimate_v that_o i_o be_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o negative_o exclude_v myself_o from_o all_o divide_a
party_n or_o from_o any_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o take_v up_o any_o divide_v title_n or_o way_n therein_o though_o they_o withdraw_v not_o from_o it_o as_o they_o be_v such_o i_o be_o none_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o disclaim_v when_o i_o express_v my_o religion_n such_o private_a name_n i_o be_o no_o lutheran_n calvinist_n arminian_n papist_n socinian_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o catholic_a but_o yet_o when_o i_o say_v i_o be_o a_o reform_a catholic_a i_o purposely_o disclaim_v the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o that_o word_n renounce_v their_o error_n as_o such_o as_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a i_o renounce_v their_o schism_n and_o so_o i_o may_v agree_v with_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o man_n in_o reformation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o malicious_a adversary_n will_v put_v the_o name_n of_o sect_n upon_o the_o catholic_a verity_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o zuinglianisme_n lutheranisme_n calvinisâ—â—_n or_o the_o like_a pretend_v that_o it_o have_v its_o spring_n from_o these_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o by_o such_o unworthy_a mean_n remove_v i_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n nor_o yet_o cause_v i_o to_o own_o their_o corruption_n because_o they_o have_v name_v the_o opposition_n of_o they_o as_o a_o heresy_n augustine_n will_v not_o turn_v donatist_n because_o they_o name_v the_o catholic_n caecilian_n nor_o will_v prosper_n turn_v pelagian_a because_o they_o call_v the_o orthodox_n predestinarian_n or_o fatalist_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n before_o they_o turn_v arrian_n because_o they_o call_v the_o orthodox_n tritheist_n it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n fasten_v upon_o we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o sect_n that_o prove_v we_o sectary_n or_o that_o we_o have_v our_o religion_n original_o from_o that_o man_n yet_o do_v we_o so_o much_o reverence_v their_o name_n that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o their_o labour_n for_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n though_o we_o make_v none_o but_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o predicate_v they_o need_v no_o great_a explication_n by_o salvation_n we_o mean_v principal_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n to_o it_o we_o mean_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n it_o the_o principal_a mean_n indeed_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v eminent_o call_v the_o way_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o but_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n by_o a_o safe_a way_n we_o mean_v a_o way_n that_o in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n so_o that_o all_o that_o sincere_o be_v that_o way_n shall_v attain_v that_o end_n a_o certain_a mean_n of_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o faithful_o use_v it_o for_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o no_o religion_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n will_v save_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o the_o reception_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o a_o true_a religion_n will_v not_o save_v he_o that_o be_v not_o true_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o multitude_n even_o of_o protestant_n do_v perish_v though_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o hearty_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o fit_a enough_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la to_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v this_o seal_n in_o their_o chest_n and_o apply_v it_o not_o effectual_o to_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v have_v unholy_a heart_n and_o life_n though_o they_o profess_v a_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o may_v perish_v for_o all_o that_o profession_n yea_o and_o perish_v most_o deplorable_o because_o their_o profession_n do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n religion_n or_o believe_v doctrine_n be_v bad_a in_o the_o main_a the_o man_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v bad_a too_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n can_v be_v save_v but_o if_o a_o man_n religion_n or_o profess_a doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o good_a it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v bad_a that_o do_v profess_v they_o and_o then_o no_o religion_n can_v save_v a_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n some_o be_v save_v but_o not_o all_o but_o of_o a_o bad_a religion_n in_o the_o main_a no_o man_n can_v be_v good_a or_o be_v save_v i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n arg._n 1._o that_o religion_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o safe_a yea_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n commoâ—â—â—_n call_v protestant_n do_v best_a agree_v witâ—_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n one_o will_v think_v among_o christian_n the_o major_n shall_v be_v unquestionable_a but_o here_o the_o corrupt_a romanist_n have_v presume_v to_o make_v a_o new_a word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n may_v be_v impossible_a unless_o we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o these_o philistine_n to_o sharpen_v our_o weapon_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n or_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v another_o part_n and_o those_o tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o whole_a church_n be_v only_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n undertake_v to_o damn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o make_v themselves_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o by_o this_o trick_n of_o wit_n they_o have_v get_v one_o half_a of_o god_n word_n into_o their_o closert_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o they_o say_v be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o blab_n or_o revealer_n of_o secret_n they_o have_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n keep_v this_o close_a as_o a_o secret_a to_o themselves_o yea_o from_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o so_o that_o when_o the_o common_a proverb_n take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o one_o or_o two_o know_v but_o not_o when_o three_o know_v it_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o and_o yet_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o know_v it_o not_o themselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o that_o stand_v by_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v all_o wait_v till_o the_o last_o pope_n have_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o determination_n before_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o can_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o among_o they_o it_o be_v â—ome_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o entrust_v subject_n but_o if_o any_o man_n whatever_o bring_v we_o forth_o a_o tradition_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v desire_v more_o than_o â—his_v word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o bring_v we_o as_o good_a proof_n that_o his_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o they_o then_o will_v we_o cheerful_o receive_v his_o tradition_n but_o not_o without_o sufficient_a proof_n upon_o the_o boasting_n of_o corrupt_a interest_v man_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v but_o this_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o first_o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a test_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o any_o other_o by-rule_a which_o may_v force_v we_o to_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o still_o profess_v do_v contain_v our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v this_o word_n
therefore_o â—â—ey_n shall_v have_v life_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n â—â—at_n work_v by_o love_n the_o jew_n that_o hear_v petersâ—â—rmon_n â—â—rmon_z act._n 2._o be_v convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n even_a threâ—_n thousand_o soul_n and_o put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n by_o believe_v that_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d 37_o 38_o 41_o 46_o 47._o but_o the_o protestant_n believe_v â—_o that_o peter_n preach_v in_o that_o sermon_n thereâ—â—_n they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o justify_v and_o lest_o the_o accuse_v devil_n or_o papist_n shâ—â—_n trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d protest_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n joh._n 5.24_o veâ—â—ly_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v frâ—â—_n death_n to_o life_n me_n think_v this_o shall_v make_v any_o â—â—liever_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o condemn_a thoâ—_n that_o christ_n have_v protest_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v â—_o word_n and_o in_o who_o his_o word_n abide_v shall_v be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o â—_o hear_v in_o what_o they_o ask_v joh._n 14.23_o &_o 15.7_o doubtless_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o preach_v be_v the_o tâ—_n gospel_n and_o so_o far_o sufficient_a that_o whoever_o believeâ—_n it_o shall_v be_v save_v otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o â—aâ—_n convert_v any_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v bring_v theâ—_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o theâ—_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o trâ—â—_n christian_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n preach_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v true_a christian_n and_o church-member_n oâ—_n those_o that_o receive_v it_o than_o the_o protestant_n be_v such_o for_o they_o believe_v every_o word_n that_o the_o evangelist_n record_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o papiâ—â—_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o doctrine_n necessary_a tâ—_n salvation_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o record_v iâ—_n scripture_n 1._o we_o call_v for_o their_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o wâ—â—â—â—ow_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v purposely_o write_v thâ—_n â—â—ur_n gospel_n or_o history_n of_o christ_n of_o purpose_n to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o his_o nature_n birth_n life_n doctrine_n â—eath_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n luke_n profess_v that_o he_o â—rote_v his_o gospel_n upon_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o â—â—ings_n from_o the_o very_a first_o which_o contain_v a_o declaâ—â—tion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v â—mong_v we_o even_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o â—â—om_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n â—f_v the_o word_n luk._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o act._n â—_o 1_o 2._o that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o â—esus_fw-la begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o â—hich_v he_o be_v take_v up_o it_o will_v therefore_o have_v â—een_n a_o exceed_a blemish_n to_o the_o evangelist_n that_o â—rote_v of_o set_a purpose_n both_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n â—ife_n and_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v leave_v out_o any_o part_n of_o it_o â—hat_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n protestant_n therefore_o that_o believe_v all_o the_o gospel_n do_v believe_v so_o much_o â—s_n may_v bring_v they_o safe_o to_o salvation_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a teacher_n nor_o the_o gospel_n itself_o a_o â—ufficient_a doctrine_n of_o life_n then_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o seek_v it_o then_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n â—or_a a_o true_a christian_a by_o christ_n teach_v and_o then_o â—he_v pope_n can_v not_o derive_v that_o from_o peter_n which_o he_o â—ad_n not_o but_o peter_n himself_o think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o he_o say_v lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v take_v peter_n counsel_n and_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v purposely_o record_v by_o four_o evangelist_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v who_o will_v go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o another_o gospel_n to_o supply_v the_o suppose_a defect_n of_o this_o for_o i_o will_v not_o in_o act._n 22._o &_o 26._o and_o other_o place_v paul_n preach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v have_v make_v true_a believer_n and_o all_o that_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o we_o do_v believe_v paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.27_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o whatsoever_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o these_o ephesian_n or_o any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n we_o believe_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o talk_v any_o more_o with_o such_o a_o arrogant_a unreasonable_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v maintain_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o salvation_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v all_o true_a and_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o big_a enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n indite_v a_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o the_o bible_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v any_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o closet_n tradition_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o nay_o see_v the_o strange_a contradiction_n of_o this_o giddy_a fiction_n they_o lock_v up_o this_o scripture_n itself_o from_o the_o common_a people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o damn_v the_o translate_n of_o it_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o burn_v man_n to_o ash_n for_o use_v the_o bible_n when_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o unknown_a any_o long_o they_o translate_v it_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o put_v it_o forth_o with_o their_o pervert_v annotation_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v they_o condemn_v any_o that_o read_v it_o without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n which_o in_o england_n and_o france_n they_o sometime_o grant_v to_o avoid_v suspicion_n but_o in_o spain_n italy_n etc._n etc._n too_o few_o if_o any_o at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o have_v write_v voluminous_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o people_n for_o salvation_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n they_o come_v back_o again_o and_o dispute_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n yes_o that_o he_o may_v too_o if_o some_o of_o they_o mistake_v not_o if_o they_o will_v but_o implicit_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a sovereign_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o believe_v some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n upon_o his_o credit_n he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o either_o scripture_n or_o canon_n so_o he_o be_v but_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v whatever_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o promise_v remission_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v that_o love_n god_n in_o christ_n that_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o do_v the_o protestant_n and_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v it_o paul_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o
nature_n will_v produce_v 3._o and_o we_o say_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o that_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o man_n merit_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o in_o word_n and_o not_o indeed_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o to_o call_v every_o moral_a aptitude_n or_o ordination_n ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o rewardableness_n of_o our_o action_n by_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o every_o rewardable_a work_n meritorious_a we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o forbear_v this_o name_n this_o verbal_a difference_n make_v not_o two_o distinct_a religion_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n common_o call_v that_o justification_n which_o we_o now_o call_v sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o maintain_v that_o sanctification_n do_v consist_v in_o inherent_a grace_n this_o difference_n therefore_o be_v but_o verbal_a the_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v perseverance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o virginity_n or_o vow_a chastity_n with_o the_o suppose_a merit_n thereof_o and_o of_o a_o monastical_a or_o eremetical_a life_n we_o think_v that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o century_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whether_o those_o church_n or_o we_o be_v mistake_v yet_o be_v our_o religion_n the_o same_o and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o for_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o pope_n supreme_a headship_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o for_o diocesane_n episcopacy_n and_o their_o ordination_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v own_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o it_o 3._o we_o confess_v and_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a penitence_n and_o such_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v penitence_n to_o the_o church_n after_o a_o notorious_a scandal_n and_o of_o confession_n to_o those_o that_o we_o have_v wrong_v and_o of_o private_a confession_n to_o our_o pastor_n in_o case_n that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o through_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n or_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n without_o it_o last_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n mention_v which_o the_o former_a church_n use_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n while_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o sense_n we_o take_v they_o not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o must_v make_v they_o and_o we_o of_o two_o religion_n as_o if_o both_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o best_a man_n on_o earth_n may_v differ_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o one_o of_o these_o and_o if_o they_o in_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o can_v imitate_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o we_o have_v rather_o of_o the_o two_o leave_v they_o then_o the_o apostle_n yet_o hold_v with_o they_o still_o in_o the_o main_a obj._n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n differ_v from_o the_o abassine_n and_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n answ_n 1._o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o papist_n way_n be_v much_o less_o safe_a than_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o un-church_n they_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o so_o do_v not_o we_o 2._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o only_o we_o have_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n cast_v out_o of_o that_o one_o way_n some_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o obj._n 2._o the_o true_a safe_a religion_n have_v have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o from_o christ_n time_n till_o this_o day_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a safe_a religion_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n i_o easy_o grant_v and_o disclaim_v the_o needless_a snift_n of_o they_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o the_o minor_a i_o deny_v if_o they_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n and_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wherever_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o even_o at_o rome_n itself_o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v be_v in_o ethiopia_n greece_n egypt_n mesopotamia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n if_o not_o still_o among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o for_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o note_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o essential_o and_o point_n of_o great_a necessity_n that_o we_o denominate_v our_o religion_n and_o every_o difference_n in_o â—esser_a thing_n do_v not_o make_v a_o distinct_a religion_n else_o there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n note_v also_o that_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n direct_o but_o that_o they_o superadde_v a_o great_a many_o of_o new_a article_n to_o the_o old_a creed_n and_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n much_o large_a than_o we_o many_o of_o their_o new_a article_n consequent_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_o which_o they_o profess_v so_o that_o our_o reâ—gion_n be_v and_o still_o have_v be_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o church_n and_o if_o they_o â—dde_v morâ—_n to_o it_o that_o make_v it_o not_o cease_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v our_o religion_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—nd_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v still_o allow_v of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o all_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a touchstone_n â—nd_v rule_v of_o our_o faith_n obj._n so_o you_o will_v make_v our_o religion_n and_o â—ours_n to_o be_v all_o one_o ans_fw-fr as_o the_o word_n religion_n signify_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o â—oints_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o you_o and_o be_v own_v or_o confess_v by_o â—ou_n as_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o point_n that_o be_v conceit_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o professor_n so_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o but_o part_n with_o we_o and_o as_o it_o comâ—rehendeth_v also_o all_o those_o integral_a part_n which_o a_o man_n â—ay_n confess_o be_v save_v without_o so_o he_o do_v not_o wilâ—lly_o reject_v they_o so_o you_o and_o we_o do_v much_o differâ—nd_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o with_o we_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o â—_o because_o the_o point_n of_o you_o which_o we_o disow_v â—e_v both_o novel_a addition_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o alâ—â—_n such_o as_o contradict_v the_o acknowledge_v verity_n wherever_o then_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n that_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o thâ—_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o decalogue_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n if_o any_o add_a hay_n and_o stubble_n if_o theâ—_n work_v be_v burn_v and_o they_o suffer_v loss_n yet_o our_o religion_n among_o they_o be_v the_o same_o still_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o you_o make_v this_o negative_a a_o part_n â—_o your_o religion_n that_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v to_o â—â—_o believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la and_o what_o church_n be_v of_o thâ—_n opinion_n answ_n 1._o we_o have_v oft_o at_o large_a show_v that_o mâ—â—_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v asserâ—â—_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n at_o large_a and_o appeal_v â—_o they_o as_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o supperadâ—â—_n revelation_n by_o tradition_n in_o
that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a will_v sure_o warrant_v as_o to_o exclude_v their_o addition_n and_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o age_n do_v maintain_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n this_o one_o answer_n do_v full_o justify_v we_o against_o this_o câ—vil_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o scripture_n as_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o so_o all_o popish_a faith_n be_v exclude_v though_o we_o confess_v many_o ceremony_n and_o point_n of_o order_n â—ere_z then_o admit_v as_o from_o the_o church_n 4._o negative_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o who_o â—an_v wonder_v if_o many_o of_o they_o be_v never_o mention_v till_o â—hose_v heresy_n do_v call_v they_o out_o when_o there_o be_v â—o_o man_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o â—ome_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o â—n_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v who_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o word_n to_o express_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n not_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o popery_n have_v rise_v soon_o it_o have_v soon_o be_v contradict_v 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o negative_n make_v necessary_a hereafter_o by_o heresy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o put_v into_o our_o creed_n or_o confession_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o contain_v or_o employ_v in_o the_o contrary_a affirmative_n if_o heretic_n arise_v that_o say_v that_o man_n have_v seven_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o be_v god_n essence_n and_o be_v so_o eternal_o that_o there_o be_v fourteen_o sacrament_n that_o infant_n must_v take_v order_n with_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a than_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o deny_v these_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o they_o old_a because_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o do_v before_o deny_v they_o so_o what_o if_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o before_o have_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a governor_n that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o shamless_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v who_o religion_n then_o be_v prove_v new_a by_o this_o we_o or_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o this_o anon_o in_o the_o end_n obj._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o certain_a test_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o can_v be_v no_o saâ—â—_n way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o reform_a religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o test_n either_o it_o be_v scripture_n or_o soâ—â—_n confession_n of_o their_o own_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o not_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v appeal_v to_o by_o many_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a test_n to_o discern_v one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n beside_o it_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o reforâ—â—â—_n protestant_n religion_n not_o any_o confession_n for_o they_o have_v no_o one_o which_o they_o agree_v in_o but_o one_o disclaim_v what_o another_o ow_v and_o they_o have_v none_o agree_v on_o by_o a_o general_n council_n or_o by_o all_o themselves_o ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o we_o profess_v joint_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o this_o we_o still_o appeal_v if_o we_o misunderstand_v it_o in_o any_o point_n we_o implicit_o renounce_v all_o such_o error_n because_o we_o explicit_o in_o general_n renounce_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o may_v be_v the_o true_a test_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o other_o false_o preâ—end_v that_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o it_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o same_o touchstone_n and_o weigh_v by_o the_o same_o balance_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v currant_n and_o other_o unfound_a or_o light_n may_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n though_o in_o the_o rebellious_a or_o disobedient_a shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o all_o distinct_a religion_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v so_o many_o appeal_n to_o the_o same_o scripture_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a concern_v the_o sense_n and_o disagree_v only_o in_o some_o inferior_a thing_n these_o be_v not_o several_a religion_n 3._o our_o confession_n do_v show_v how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a as_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n testify_v though_o in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n we_o differ_v obj._n 4._o they_o that_o have_v causeless_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o so_o have_v the_o protestant_n do_v for_o they_o be_v divide_v both_o from_o roman_a church_n the_o greek_n abassine_n armenian_n and_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o withdraw_v from_o some_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n and_o another_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o that_o be_v now_o live_v do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o be_v never_o among_o you_o or_o under_o you_o 2._o our_o father_n withdraw_v not_o from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a or_o catholic_a but_o from_o the_o particular_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n reject_v their_o late_o usurp_a tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v still_o oblige_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v from_o each_o particular_a brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a so_o must_v we_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o will_v be_v so_o disorder_v as_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o universal_a 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v we_o by_o a_o causeless_a excommunication_n who_o be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la under_o her_o power_n 4._o we_o still_o profess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o greek_n abassine_n arminian_n copty_v and_o all_o other_o on_o earth_n that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o hold_v the_o anticent_a creed_n or_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o evident_o subvert_v it_o again_o by_o contradictory_n error_n if_o they_o hold_v no_o error_n but_o what_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_o in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o by_o a_o unseen_a consequence_n they_o may_v contradict_v they_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o church_n so_o as_o to_o disclaim_v it_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o to_o the_o local_a personal_a communion_n or_o presence_n we_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o least_o know_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o greek_n or_o abassine_n that_o we_o have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o local_a communion_n with_o while_o all_o man_n be_v imperfect_a one_o may_v see_v that_o error_n which_o another_o see_v not_o and_o to_o separate_v mere_o from_o a_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n or_o a_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n or_o church_n obj._n 5._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o unity_n in_o itself_o or_o consistency_n but_o be_v break_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o still_o run_v further_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n our_o religion_n be_v one_o simple_o one_o and_o most_o consistent_a and_o have_v one_o sure_a stand_a rule_n not_o subject_a to_o change_n as_o you_o be_v even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o the_o first_o church_n have_v and_o the_o same_o test_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v know_v of_o old_a when_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o test_n of_o a_o catholic_a the_o one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o communion_n as_o free_v he_o from_o schism_n we_o believe_v all_o the_o same_o article_n and_o we_o divide_v not_o from_o the_o
where_o that_o be_v cuâ—ed_v and_o i_o think_v far_o better_o without_o it_o then_z with_o â—t_z by_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o a_o papist_n do_v most_o vain_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o a_o catalogue_n â—_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n burton_n when_o the_o noâ—ty_n be_v they_o and_o themselves_o do_v yet_o profess_v â—_o religion_n though_o to_o â—_o they_o have_v add_v thâ—_n corrupt_v leprose_v though_o we_o can_v â—â—der_o take_v to_o prove_v that_o thâ—_n church_n be_v perfect_a nor_o never_o will_v be_v till_o it_o coâ—_n to_o heaven_n yet_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v maâ—_n age_n without_o their_o popery_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o the_o next_o dispâ—â—tion_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o rail_a pamphlet_n extant_a call_v â—_o brief_a confutation_n of_o certain_a absurd_a heretical_a 〈◊〉_d damnable_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o master_n james_n usher_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n james_n at_o wansteâ—_n jun._n 20._o 1624._o the_o author_n call_v himself_o paulâ—_n veridicus_fw-la its_o print_a at_o st_n omers_n 1627._o because_o take_v the_o same_o way_n against_o the_o romanist_n as_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o armagh_n take_v and_o have_v lead_v i_o iâ—_n that_o sermon_n i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o oblige_a 〈◊〉_d consider_v of_o what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o first_o onset_n of_o this_o mr_n maledious_a pag._n 9.10_o 11_o be_v against_o our_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o reâ—gion_n and_o church_n as_o the_o grecian_n egyptian_n christian_n aethiopian_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o â—_o be_v damn_a as_o heretic_n and_o unchurch_v because_o they_o â—re_n not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o confess_v that_o even_o the_o greek_n themselves_o be_v not_o subâ—ect_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o soon_o depart_v â—om_n the_o seem_v union_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o â—â—lorence_n about_o the_o year_n 1439._o 2._o he_o confess_v â—at_a their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n a_o patre_fw-la per_fw-la silium_fw-la and_o not_o a_o patre_fw-la filioque_fw-la be_v â—ch_v that_o when_o they_o have_v explicate_v it_o they_o be_v â—und_v to_o believe_v very_o orthodox_o and_o catholike_o in_o â—e_n same_o matter_n and_o for_o such_o be_v admit_v â—_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o find_v not_o that_o in_o any_o substantial_a point_n they_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n except_v the_o matter_n of_o primacy_n let_v we_o first_o observe_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o much_o â—_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n â—e_v guilty_a of_o no_o heresy_n but_o non_fw-la subjection_n to_o the_o â—ope_n of_o rome_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o â—re_n no_o heretic_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o catholic_a chriâ—ian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n â—r_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v the_o definition_n of_o â—he_n catholic_a church_n for_o as_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v caâ—holikes_n without_o subjection_n to_o rome_n so_o may_v other_o â—_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n â—here_o all_o those_o church_n be_v absent_a as_o at_o trent_n constance_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o its_o a_o false_a excuse_n of_o bellarâ—ine_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o rest_n â—re_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o that_o the_o popish_a deign_n and_o religion_n be_v carnal_a and_o selfish_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o barbarous_o tyrannical_a censorious_a and_o most_o extreme_o schismatical_a that_o will_v presume_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christiâ—â—_n in_o the_o world_n even_o those_o that_o themselves_o confess_v â—_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n orthodox_n and_o that_o meâ—â—_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n â—_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n consist_v of_o tâ—â—_n gross_a untruth_n in_o a_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n wherâ—_n many_o million_o of_o man_n be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o hear_n â—_o prove_v he_o a_o bold_a false_a witness_n make_v falsehood_n â—_o prop_n of_o his_o ill_a cause_n the_o first_o untruth_n which_o â—_o lay_v down_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n do_v claim_v that_o â—â—preamacy_n to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v hâ—_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a in_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o they_o be_v â—_o protestant_n to_o which_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a whatever_o any_o private_a or_o particular_a man_n may_v say_v its_o weâ—_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o their_o church_n in_o commâ—â—_n nor_o find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n confession_n â—_o utter_o and_o ordinary_o disclaim_v by_o they_o though_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n because_o of_o the_o emperor_n residence_n there_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o get_v it_o much_o less_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o be_v it_o now_o claim_v whâ—_n the_o christian_a empire_n be_v remove_v to_o be_v episcâ—pâ—_n prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o patriarcâ—_n himself_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v and_o taâ—â—_n the_o second_o place_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o concern_v a_o universal_a episcopacy_n can_v they_o read_v such_o book_n â—_o nilus_n 1._o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la paâ—_n parham_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o yet_o belieâ—â—_n themselves_o in_o these_o fiction_n why_o do_v we_o read_v or_o hear_v nothing_o from_o the_o patriache_n of_o constantinople_n inâ—iting_v and_o persuade_v we_o all_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n as_o we_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n almost_o have_v â—een_n solicit_v by_o the_o pope_n emissary_n to_o submit_v our_o â—elves_n to_o he_o a_o short_a reply_n may_v serve_v to_o such_o immode_a false_a assertion_n as_o this_o nickname_v veriâ—ieus_n make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o confutation_n the_o second_o untruth_n which_o constitute_v this_o part_n of_o â—is_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o grecian_n moscovite_n and_o egyptian_n do_v in_o one_o only_a point_n dissent_n from_o rome_n and_o â—n_o no_o point_n at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n sin_v quanâ—um_fw-la such_o and_o dissent_v from_o their_o catholic_a church_n this_o one_o great_a falsehood_n contain_v two_o not_o small_a one_o in_o it_o and_o each_o of_o those_o two_o contain_v abundance_n more_o 1._o that_o all_o these_o church_n differ_v from_o you_o in_o no_o one_o point_n but_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n be_v a_o falsehood_n beyond_o all_o modesty_n for_o beside_o the_o supremacy_n they_o believe_v not_o your_o pretend_a infallibility_n nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a of_o their_o own_o they_o believe_v not_o your_o purgatory_n they_o own_v not_o your_o pardon_n for_o ease_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o that_o end_n nor_o the_o application_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o saint_n merit_v to_o that_o end_n or_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n they_o own_v not_o your_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o know_a language_n they_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o know_a language_n the_o moscovite_n in_o the_o moscovian_a tongue_n the_o georgian_n in_o the_o iberick_n the_o arabian_n in_o the_o arabic_a and_o so_o the_o carmanian_o slavonian_n greek_n in_o they_o they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o detest_v your_o sacrilegious_a withhold_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o reject_v your_o confirmation_n so_o do_v they_o your_o extreme_a unction_n they_o admit_v priest_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v marry_v before_o ordination_n they_o reject_v tâ—e_v religious_a use_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o statue_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o the_o people_n they_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o understanding_n and_o they_o aâ—hor_v your_o pray_n by_o bead_n and_o tale_n they_o think_v not_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n or_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o holy_a water_n they_o take_v not_o tradition_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n word_n necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n
and_o so_o with_o much_o ado_n escape_v death_n i_o think_v notwithstanding_o the_o escape_v of_o these_o last_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o poison_n be_v no_o safe_a or_o wholesome_a food_n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n last_o express_v in_o general_a 1._o popery_n be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n god_n have_v no_o where_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o way_n towards_o damnation_n and_o from_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o proof_n of_o all_o together_o shall_v be_v next_o fetch_v from_o some_o general_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o every_o particular_a error_n i_o must_v be_v voluminous_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o multitude_n already_o arg._n 1._o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o resolve_v into_o it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n therefore_o for_o the_o minor_a they_o be_v found_v on_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o at_o least_o his_o council_n this_o the_o papist_n do_v confess_v and_o maintain_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o judicial_o err_v and_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o no_o less_o than_o forty_o instance_n of_o err_a pope_n and_o how_o shameful_o or_o shameless_o he_o do_v it_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v search_v the_o record_n and_o peruse_v the_o case_n may_v soon_o discover_v 2_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o council_n have_v err_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o intermix_v my_o testimony_n to_o interrupt_v the_o plain_a course_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v but_o rather_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o distinct_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n 3._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v this_o that_o we_o affirm_v i_o mean_v one_o part_n of_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o the_o french_a and_o the_o other_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n confess_v that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v one_o say_v the_o infallibility_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v in_o a_o council_n particular_a or_o general_a of_o which_o see_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o in_o which_o last_o he_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v 1._o when_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n legate_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o legate_n if_o those_o legate_n do_v cross_v the_o pope_n instruction_n 3._o yea_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v no_o certain_a instruction_n the_o council_n and_o all_o they_o may_v consent_v in_o error_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o two_o former_a by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o err_v say_v he_o because_o the_o pope_n legate_n follow_v not_o his_o instruction_n the_o three_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sess_z 2._o which_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v by_o common_a consent_n decree_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o now_o say_v bellâ—rmine_n be_v judge_v erroneous_a 4._o some_o pope_n themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seat_n or_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o infallibility_n as_o adrian_n the_o six_o who_o have_v write_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v out_o of_o council_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o pope_n much_o wrong_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v fallible_a do_v bellarmine_n better_o know_v pope_n adrian's_n understanding_n than_o the_o pope_n know_v his_o own_o sure_o i_o must_v do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o know_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v or_o that_o i_o be_o infallible_a when_o i_o know_v myself_o subject_a to_o error_n i_o shall_v confident_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n will_v rather_o believe_v i_o of_o myself_o then_o believe_v another_o of_o i_o that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o will_v i_o believe_v pope_n adrian_n that_o he_o be_v fallible_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v full_a proof_n arg._n 2._o if_o popery_n do_v build_v even_o the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o as_o hold_v by_o they_o on_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a or_o else_o certain_o false_a then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o will_v extirpate_v christianity_n itself_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v thus_o prove_v 1._o they_o be_v divide_v and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o even_o their_o great_a learned_a doctor_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n they_o believe_v upon_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o that_o church_n be_v 2._o they_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o none_o of_o the_o common_a people_n no_o nor_o any_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o therefore_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a to_o manifest_v this_o i_o shall_v review_v one_o leaf_n that_o i_o write_v heretofore_o on_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v upon_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o church_n authoritative_a affirmation_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o say_v one_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o aesop_n fable_n now_o suppose_v they_o be_v agree_v what_o this_o church_n be_v and_o that_o we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o more_o common_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n head_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o of_o we_o that_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n yea_o or_o of_o any_o man_n live_v can_v be_v sure_a and_o sound_a when_o all_o these_o follow_a particular_n must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o we_o can_v have_v such_o assurance_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o judge_v what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o that_o be_v so_o to_o we_o which_o they_o judge_v so_o or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v they_o now_o which_o way_n do_v god_n give_v the_o church_n this_o power_n be_v it_o not_o by_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o such_o determination_n it_o must_v be_v also_o by_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o if_o they_o fly_v to_o universal_a tradition_n and_o natural_a obligation_n they_o give_v up_o their_o cause_n and_o let_v go_v their_o authoritative_a tradition_n and_o obligation_n as_o from_o their_o romanâ—_n church_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o can_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o faith_n 2._o before_o man_n can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o or_o their_o suppose_a unwritten_a verity_n infallible_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o believe_v they_o must_v first_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judgement_n and_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v know_v yet_o itself_o 3._o they_o must_v also_o know_v
duntaxat_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o â—nibus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la defecit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la a_o seipp_n veteri_fw-la &_o pura_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neque_fw-la alio_fw-la discessimus_fw-la zimo_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la correcta_fw-la ad_fw-la priorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la forâ—am_fw-la redeat_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la revertamur_fw-la &_o â—mmunionem_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la porro_fw-la caetibus_fw-la habeamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la tandem_fw-la fiat_fw-la toto_fw-la animo_fw-la domino_fw-la jesum_fw-la preâ—mur_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la pio_fw-la cuique_fw-la optatius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—r_n baptismum_fw-la renati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la usâ—u_fw-la vivamus_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la ego_fw-la hier._n zanchius_n cum_fw-la tota_fw-la mea_fw-la familia_fw-la testatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la volo_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la eternitatem_fw-la arg._n 5._o if_o popery_n do_v make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v never_o know_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o popery_n do_v make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v never_o know_v of_o many_o hundâ—ed_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o one_o he_o have_v not_o a_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o a_o church_n of_o another_o sort_n since_o though_o its_o accident_n may_v vary_v yet_o so_o do_v not_o its_o essence_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v universal_a supreme_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o its_o only_a a_o catholic_a church_n convertible_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o such_o a_o catholic_a church_n as_o this_o be_v never_o know_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o popery_n make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o first_o age_n never_o know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o roll_a city_n of_o the_o world_n do_v come_v to_o own_o christianity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n occasion_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v their_o several_a order_n or_o place_n assign_v they_o as_o alexandria_n to_o be_v the_o second_o antioch_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n which_o bellarmiâ—â—_n confess_v might_n be_v after_o lawful_o change_v but_o as_o alexandria_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o antioch_n by_o that_o predecency_n so_o neither_o have_v rome_n any_o government_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o constantinople_n be_v afterward_o set_v up_o above_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o claim_v to_o be_v above_o rome_n so_o may_v it_o as_o lawful_o have_v be_v set_v up_o above_o rome_n but_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v about_o their_o quarrel_n of_o precedency_n which_o pride_n begin_v and_o cherish_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o catholic_a church_n in_o be_v or_o know_v as_o be_v centre_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n or_o universal_a bishop_n or_o governor_n or_o in_o rome_n as_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v long_o ago_o challenge_v they_o to_o give_v we_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o church_n in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o they_o give_v we_o nothing_o but_o such_o force_a passage_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n that_o its_o hard_a for_o the_o most_o charitable_a rational_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o hypocritical_o endeavour_v to_o cheat_v poor_a soul_n by_o their_o vain_a cavil_n all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v what_o our_o divine_n have_v say_v already_o to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o papal_a headship_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o pope_n servant_n in_o the_o world_n bring_v we_o one_o word_n of_o currant_n antiquity_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o such_o a_o church_n be_v once_o dream_v of_o as_o they_o now_o call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o rome_n be_v call_v then_o a_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v alexandria_n antioch_n and_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o heretical_a but_o it_o be_v never_o know_v till_o boniface_n have_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o he_o procure_v by_o phocas_n a_o murderer_n that_o usurp_v the_o empire_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n catholic_a that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n much_o less_o his_o infallibility_n to_o heap_v up_o record_n here_o will_v but_o stop_v the_o plain_a reader_n in_o his_o course_n and_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v sâ—id_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o dispute_n only_o i_o now_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o question_n whether_o indeed_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n as_o now_o constitute_v be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n i_o here_o offer_v myself_o to_o the_o full_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v desire_v no_o better_a recreation_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n then_o to_o entertain_v a_o dispute_n about_o it_o with_o any_o papist_n that_o will_v undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o annex_v this_o observation_n what_o a_o shameless_a cheat_n it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v delude_v the_o ignorant_a persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n and_o that_o we_o be_v man_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v never_o a_o visible_a be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n costerous_a the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o enchiridion_n instruct_v his_o delude_a novice_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o protestant_n by_o urge_v they_o with_o three_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v resolve_v anon_o to_o his_o shame_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v a_o challenge_n to_o we_o to_o name_v one_o man_n before_o luther_n that_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o challenge_v and_o most_o confident_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n to_o name_v one_o man_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o may_v say_v six_o hundred_o year_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o their_o very_a article_n of_o faith_n yea_o in_o theiâ—_n church_n fundamental_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o challenge_v they_o to_o name_v we_o one_o man_n and_o prove_v it_o that_o ever_o know_v or_o own_v such_o a_o church_n as_o catholic_a that_o be_v now_o so_o call_v and_o own_v by_o they_o we_o confident_o affirm_v and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o we_o that_o their_o church_n as_o popish_a be_v a_o new_a thing_n unknown_a to_o our_o forefather_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o church_n we_o admire_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o these_o man_n to_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n and_o to_o call_v it_o a_o new_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o ask_v we_o whether_o we_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n we_o do_v most_o confident_o return_v on_o they_o their_o own_o demand_n we_o will_v know_v from_o any_o of_o they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v for_o three_o hundred_n yea_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o we_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v think_v to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o know_v for_o so_o long_a time_n do_v they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n again_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o least_o proof_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o a_o catholic_a church_n convertible_a with_o the_o roman_a and_o
head_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n or_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o our_o reason_n why_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a faction_n or_o opinion_n call_v by_o they_o their_o church_n and_o their_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v so_o new_a and_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o new_a way_n nor_o dare_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o church_n essential_o different_a since_o his_o resurrection_n one_o sort_n before_o the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n and_o the_o other_o since_o nor_o dare_v we_o once_o imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n till_o pope_n boniface_n will_v needs_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o till_o rome_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o title_n which_o it_o do_v now_o usurp_v i_o desire_v no_o better_a issue_n than_o this_o of_o our_o difference_n let_v any_o papist_n living_n bring_v out_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o antiquity_n and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o religion_n carry_v the_o cause_n if_o we_o prove_v not_o they_o new_a and_o we_o the_o most_o ancient_a or_o if_o they_o prove_v they_o more_o ancient_a than_o we_o as_o since_o christ_n resurrection_n than_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o way_n arg._n 6._o if_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n upon_o earth_n most_o desperate_o rend_v the_o church_n and_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o popery_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n most_o desperate_o rend_v the_o church_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o main_a body_n thereof_o therefore_o popery_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n will_v be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v only_o the_o minor_a therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v too_o easy_o do_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n first_o the_o papist_n do_v actual_o rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n condemn_v all_o other_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n 2._o they_o do_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o continual_a schism_n in_o make_v a_o new_a centre_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o two_o in_o order_n 1._o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n who_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o may_v true_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o many_o age_n ago_o much_o more_o numerous_a than_o now_o they_o be_v the_o grecian_n the_o syrian_n call_v melchites_n the_o moscovite_n and_o russian_n the_o georgian_n all_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o turk_n dominion_n also_o the_o abassins_n egyptian_n armenian_n jacobite_n who_o be_v near_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o their_o authority_n beside_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n sweden_n denmark_n hungary_n transylvania_n britain_n ireland_n france_n belgia_n helvetia_n and_o other_o part_n with_o those_o in_o the_o indies_n i_o say_v consider_v of_o all_o these_o christian_n together_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o they_o or_o not_o near_o so_o many_o as_o they_o but_o if_o you_o further_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o many_o age_n ago_o when_o the_o turk_n have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v the_o eastern_a part_n and_o when_o the_o abassian_a empire_n be_v much_o more_o large_a and_o nubia_n and_o other_o country_n have_v not_o revolt_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o christian_n comparative_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o universal_a headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o beside_o many_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o these_o be_v all_o either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n be_v the_o mere_a voice_n of_o schism_n and_o for_o heresy_n its_o true_a that_o all_o man_n and_o church_n have_v their_o error_n which_o yet_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n the_o jacobite_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v near_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n lest_o it_o lead_v they_o to_o make_v two_o person_n with_o the_o nestorian_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a eutichites_n and_o both_o they_o and_o the_o nestorian_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n only_o the_o nestorian_n do_v amiss_o have_v these_o two_o nature_n two_o person_n and_o that_o the_o eutichean_o in_o fly_v too_o far_o from_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o call_v they_o two_o nature_n though_o they_o confess_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n to_o be_v real_o distinct_a yet_o they_o say_v that_o both_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v or_o couple_v into_o one_o nature_n so_o that_o wise_a impartial_a man_n think_v that_o the_o eutichites_n or_o at_o least_o these_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o call_v amiss_o by_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o misuse_v the_o term_n nature_n for_o the_o term_n person_n and_o so_o deny_v two_o person_n only_o in_o sense_n and_o two_o nature_n only_o in_o name_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o misuse_n of_o the_o term_n the_o nestorian_n do_v affirm_v two_o nature_n only_o in_o sense_n and_o two_o person_n in_o word_n only_o of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o luther_n have_v say_v the_o conciliis_fw-la this_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o same_o charity_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o romanist_n as_o i_o do_v in_o this_o excuse_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o censure_v the_o former_a much_o deep_a than_o the_o latter_a and_o if_o by_o all_o their_o error_n i_o must_v hold_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n i_o must_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n judge_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v double_o heretical_a as_o i_o certain_o know_v they_o to_o be_v most_o notorious_o schismatical_a for_o though_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o barbarous_a and_o unlearned_a as_o most_o of_o these_o forementioned_a christian_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o many_o of_o their_o mistake_n yet_o withal_o they_o have_v many_o more_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o which_o the_o other_o be_v free_a from_o and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v heretic_n only_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n by_o this_o time_n than_o it_o partly_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n do_v differ_v from_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o nay_o the_o small_a part_n for_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o yea_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o all_o even_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v say_v before_o all_o these_o do_v the_o roman_a party_n now_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o these_o they_o do_v pronounce_v to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o true_a christian_n but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n all_o these_o do_v they_o condemn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n they_o have_v now_o conclude_v that_o only_o those_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o mastership_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o mistrisship_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n which_o none_o of_o all_o those_o foremention_v do_v they_o now_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o be_v of_o this_o new-framed_a church_n of_o they_o now_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o any_o reasonable_a impartial_a man_n alive_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n than_o these_o man_n that_o dare_v unchurch_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n at_o
the_o apostle_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o through_o all_o time_n past_a be_v deserve_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n may_v institute_v the_o four_o be_v when_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n teach_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n descend_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n either_o congregate_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o write_v it_o apart_o in_o book_n this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o five_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_a and_o continue_a these_o be_v bellarmine_n five_o rule_n but_o 1._o what_o the_o particular_a apostolical_a tradition_n be_v which_o be_v god_n word_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n he_o have_v more_o wit_n or_o less_o honesty_n then_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v be_v it_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o yet_o unknown_a or_o can_v be_v know_v or_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v it_o know_v or_o because_o the_o pope_n must_v pretend_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o hide_a law_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v receive_v they_o at_o his_o mouth_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o these_o rule_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o know_v the_o unwritten_a word_n by_o be_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v be_v they_o write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o how_o know_v to_o be_v so_o if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v we_o may_v have_v rule_n and_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v infallible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o there_o need_v no_o unwritten_a word_n to_o deliver_v or_o prove_v the_o write_a word_n 3._o and_o why_o may_v not_o another_o doctor_n by_o these_o rule_n know_v the_o unwritten_a word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a 4._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o christian_a people_n through_o the_o world_n procure_v from_o some_o one_o charitable_a pope_n through_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v once_o common_o know_v and_o man_n may_v know_v when_o they_o have_v all_o without_o uncertain_a dependency_n on_o the_o pope_n or_o travail_v in_o vain_a to_o rome_n to_o know_v 5._o and_o for_o those_o few_o that_o bellarmine_n have_v instance_a in_o viz._n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o validity_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o of_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a the_o second_o be_v prove_v full_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v the_o three_o if_o you_o take_v it_o of_o such_o heretic_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o express_o exclude_v nothing_o essential_a to_o baptism_n but_o express_o include_v it_o all_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n bellarmine_n shall_v remember_v how_o elsewhere_o he_o defend_v the_o council_n that_o require_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o paulinist_n because_o they_o be_v antitrinitarians_a for_o lent_n i_o say_v no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o the_o inferior_a order_n be_v apparent_o novelty_n introduce_v after_o the_o first_o age_n if_o not_o the_o second_o too_o and_o not_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o church_n officer_n enumerate_v without_o they_o much_o more_o novel_a be_v the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n or_o as_o immediate_a instrument_n to_o excite_v devotion_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o other_o lawful_a use_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o 6._o but_o principal_o i_o will_v entreat_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v obtrude_v no_o unwritten_a word_n upon_o we_o but_o what_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o at_o least_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n let_v we_o have_v some_o proof_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o their_o naked_a word_n without_o evidence_n and_o then_o we_o must_v entreat_v they_o to_o be_v so_o honest_a as_o not_o to_o unchurch_n the_o greek_n abassine_n armenian_n protestant_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n except_o romanist_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o then_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n alone_o nor_o yet_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o such_o a_o council_n as_o they_o at_o trent_n contain_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n real_a or_o representative_a nor_o yet_o to_o bring_v we_o two_o or_o three_o father_n and_o say_v that_o those_o be_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n more_o particular_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o rule_n in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o ever_o the_o whole_a church_n embrace_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n 2._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n embrace_v it_o than_o it_o be_v no_o secret_a and_o therefore_o we_o all_o may_v know_v it_o yea_o and_o actual_o do_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o second_o rule_n i_o say_v you_o may_v prove_v a_o mistake_a observance_n of_o rite_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n keep_v any_o thing_n unwritten_a which_o none_o can_v constitute_v but_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v still_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o controvertible_a or_o lock_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n closet_n prove_v also_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v not_o err_v in_o some_o lesser_a matter_n about_o christ_n suppose_a constitution_n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v if_o by_o all_o time_n pass_v you_o include_v the_o apostle_n than_o we_o grant_v your_o rule_n but_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n may_v be_v observe_v through_o all_o time_n short_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o apostolical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o try_v your_o tradition_n by_o this_o rule_n i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o you_o will_v but_o disgrace_v they_o and_o fail_v your_o reader_n just_a expectation_n to_o the_o four_o i_o say_v 1._o i_o will_v believe_v you_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o so_o near_o as_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o mistake_v be_v not_o great_a 2._o but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v find_v any_o of_o your_o tradition_n assert_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o near_o all_o in_o any_o one_o age_n unless_o you_o make_v your_o faction_n to_o be_v all_o the_o last_o rule_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a trick_n of_o wit_n to_o get_v the_o key_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n alone_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o a_o church_n that_o have_v have_v a_o interrupt_a succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n may_v fall_v into_o many_o error_n in_o process_n of_o time_n which_o in_o tertullia_n and_o irenaeus_n day_n when_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v so_o fresh_a they_o can_v not_o fall_v into_o so_o easy_o 2._o those_o church_n have_v receive_v their_o unwritten_a verity_n either_o by_o write_n from_o their_o predecessor_n or_o without_o if_o by_o write_n why_o can_v other_o find_v it_o there_o as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o without_o it_o must_v be_v a_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a mean_n or_o by_o a_o mean_n so_o public_a still_o that_o all_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v know_v of_o it_o 3._o and_o we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v have_v be_v long_o ago_o and_o often_o interrupt_v and_o therefore_o this_o rule_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n but_o though_o i_o have_v be_v long_o upon_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o next_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o i_o intend_v which_o also_o prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o papist_n ordinary_o hold_v that_o as_o to_o we_o that_o be_v god_n word_n which_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n say_v be_v god_n word_n
that_o they_o will_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unaniomous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n when_o as_o 1._o the_o father_n do_v not_o unanimous_o consent_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o take_v it_o in_o no_o sense_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o unanimous_a 2._o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o be_v unanimous_a be_v swear_v hereby_o to_o take_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o no_o sense_n 3._o if_o by_o the_o church_n who_o sense_n they_o also_o swear_v to_o admit_v be_v mean_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n than_o that_o church_n and_o the_o father_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o many_o scripture_n so_o that_o in_o one_o article_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v forswear_v 4._o nay_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n yea_o which_o in_o this_o oath_n they_o swear_v to_o which_o be_v against_o much_o more_o without_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n never_o consent_v to_o this_o very_a article_n that_o we_o must_v take_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n they_o never_o consent_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n nay_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v against_o these_o and_o yet_o these_o wretch_n swear_v not_o to_o take_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o in_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o withal_o swear_v the_o contrary_a in_o particular_n even_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o father_n never_o consent_v to_o but_o against_o never_o do_v the_o father_n consent_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n never_o do_v the_o father_n consent_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o err_v or_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a nor_n that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v take_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o cup_n withhold_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o the_o soul_n there_o holpen_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o that_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o nor_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o popish_a indulgency_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o wholesome_a never_o do_v the_o father_n consent_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o nor_o that_o all_o christian_n or_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n shall_v swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n let_v these_o proud_a deceiver_n show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v when_o the_o father_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v ever_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n himself_o or_o persuade_v other_o to_o it_o yea_o or_o that_o they_o have_v consent_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o trent_n oath_n what_o more_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n then_o that_o these_o wretch_n do_v here_o most_o palpable_o forswear_v themselves_o even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v swear_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o withal_o swear_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n never_o die_v rose_n or_o ascend_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o everlasting_a life_n certain_o if_o the_o very_a faith_n of_o papist_n be_v contradiction_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o plain_a perjury_n than_o popery_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n i_o will_v here_o have_v add_v as_o the_o fourteen_o argument_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o old_a condemn_a error_n former_o call_v heresy_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v testify_v against_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v have_v try_v their_o particular_a error_n not_o yet_o mention_v or_o insist_v on_o as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n thereby_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o semipelagian_a error_n image-worship_n with_o many_o the_o like_a but_o that_o this_o be_v beyond_o my_o present_a intend_a scope_n and_o purpose_a brevity_n and_o be_v so_o full_o perform_v already_o by_o so_o many_o unanswerable_a treatise_n of_o our_o divine_n let_v we_o next_o here_o what_o be_v say_v of_o most_o moment_n to_o prove_v popery_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n obj._n 1_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n without_o interruption_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v save_v in_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v popery_n that_o we_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o this_o argument_n instead_o of_o popery_n speak_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o christian_a faith_n second_o their_o own_o corruption_n deprave_v and_o contradict_v this_o faith_n the_o first_o as_o it_o stand_v alone_o uncontradict_v in_o the_o religion_n which_o â—e_v profess_v the_o second_o be_v it_o that_o we_o call_v popery_n and_o â—ay_n it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o of_o this_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n never_o know_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v about_o 606._o when_o pope_n boniface_n do_v first_o claim_v his_o universal_a papacy_n and_o headship_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o about_o one_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n be_v consent_v to_o any_o thing_n general_o in_o thâ—_n west_n and_o even_o the_o multitude_n still_o dissent_v and_o some_o opposition_n be_v still_o make_v against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v dissent_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o silence_v all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n in_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr contin_fw-fr successione_n &_o slatu_n eccles_n occident_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o by_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o doctor_n field_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o old_a treatise_n against_o the_o pope_n publish_v together_o by_o goldastus_n which_o show_v we_o that_o he_o settle_v not_o his_o kingdom_n without_o continnual_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n we_o affirm_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v once_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n will_v report_v of_o themselves_o it_o be_v then_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o make_v for_o their_o turn_n then_o they_o may_v say_v the_o father_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o papal_a sovereignty_n from_o st_n peter_n when_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a word_n in_o it_o then_o they_o may_v frame_v and_o forge_v new_a decretal_n and_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n thâ—_n which_o be_v against_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o spurious_a write_n under_o their_o name_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o our_o religion_n begin_v with_o luther_n for_o its_o easy_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n where_o themselves_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o no_o witness_n but_o their_o own_o must_v be_v hear_v but_o if_o they_o dare_v leave_v that_o hold_n and_o come_v into_o the_o light_n its_o easy_a to_o evince_v the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n though_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a error_n they_o hold_v obj._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n
its_o flourish_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n universality_n comparative_o that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n the_o arrian_n have_v at_o least_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mâ—llenaries_n with_o many_o such_o like_a may_v plead_v more_o antiquity_n than_o popery_n can_v and_o as_o for_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o church_n in_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n may_v turn_v heretical_a and_o have_v successor_n in_o their_o heresy_n have_v none_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o succession_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o it_o will_v have_v beeen_n no_o good_a plea_n for_o the_o first_o heretical_a bishop_n or_o church_n to_o plead_v such_o succession_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o succession_n in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o succession_n of_o person_n will_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a of_o your_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o ethiopian_a alexandrian_a and_o other_o church_n can_v as_o true_o boast_v of_o these_o qualification_n as_o rome_n 2._o the_o papist_n lay_v a_o high_a claim_n to_o they_o then_o they_o can_v make_v good_a as_o 1._o i_o have_v show_v already_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o unity_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o so_o many_o religion_n or_o way_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o so_o great_a distance_n in_o many_o doctrinal_n as_o the_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o do_v manifest_a but_o also_o be_v so_o disagree_v about_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o their_o union_n their_o infallible_a sovereign_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o both_o beside_o their_o unity_n be_v but_o of_o their_o own_o party_n the_o romanist_n and_o so_o all_o other_o party_n be_v at_o some_o unity_n among_o themselves_o or_o many_o at_o least_o if_o john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o get_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v by_o composition_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o will_v have_v unite_v the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o have_v justify_v his_o cause_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o papist_n for_o shame_n pretend_v to_o universality_n either_o as_o to_o the_o present_a or_o former_a age_n be_v it_o nothing_o that_o all_o the_o ethiopian_a greek_a and_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n beside_o many_o a_o thousand_o more_o or_o will_v they_o arrogant_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o heretical_a and_o then_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v they_o not_o learn_v this_o of_o the_o donatist_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o modesty_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o universality_n for_o the_o time_n past_a when_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o their_o present_a belief_n and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o for_o their_o succession_n we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o interrupt_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n at_o rome_n of_o a_o long_a time_n though_o man_n have_v sit_v there_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o cardinal_n and_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n or_o pope_n yet_o if_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a council_n they_o be_v matter_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o that_o form_n than_o its_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o statue_n and_o have_v but_o the_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n i._n e._n the_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v unworthy_a also_o of_o the_o name_n itself_o let_v i_o name_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o and_o first_o their_o great_a parasite_n cardinal_n baronius_n say_v add_v a_o 912._o §_o 8._o what_o then_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n how_o exceed_o filthy_a when_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o yet_o most_o sordid_a whore_n do_v rule_n at_o rome_n by_o who_o pleasure_n see_v be_v change_v bishop_n be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n horrid_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v their_o sweet_a heart_n or_o mate_n be_v thrust_v into_o peter_n chair_n be_v false_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mark_v out_o of_o such_o time_n and_o after_o he_o well_o add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o interruption_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n think_v you_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o these_o monster_n do_v choose_v when_o nothing_o be_v so_o root_v in_o nature_n as_o for_o every_o one_o to_o beget_v his_o like_a see_v more_o in_o baron_n ibid._n platina_n speak_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o those_o time_n the_o benedict_n 4._o say_v that_o by_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n the_o holy_a chair_n of_o peter_n be_v rather_o seize_v on_o then_o possess_v genebrard_n in_o chronolog_n l._n 4._o secul_fw-la 10._o speak_v of_o the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o that_o age_n say_v that_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v unhappy_a that_o for_o near_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n about_o fifty_o pope_n do_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v apotactici_n apostaticive_a potius_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolici_fw-la disorderly_a and_o apostatical_a rather_o than_o apostolical_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o those_o that_o murder_v their_o predecessor_n to_o obtain_v the_o place_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v true_a bishop_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o who_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v again_o deprive_v of_o it_o by_o sudden_a death_n do_v the_o devil_n make_v true_a bishop_n of_o conjurer_n i_o know_v the_o deceive_a papist_n will_v make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v of_o their_o pope_n be_v lie_v of_o our_o own_o forge_n but_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n may_v see_v who_o be_v the_o liar_n their_o own_o writer_n do_v common_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o we_o affirm_v a_o cardinal_n of_o their_o own_o benno_n in_o vita_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la affirm_v this_o of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n next_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v know_v platina_n another_o of_o their_o own_o affirm_v in_o vita_fw-la silve_v that_o gesbertus_n impel_v by_o ambition_n and_o devilish_a desire_n of_o rule_n do_v first_o by_o bribery_n or_o simony_n get_v the_o archbishoprike_v of_o rheims_n then_o of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o of_o rome_n the_o devil_n give_v he_o more_o of_o his_o help_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v whole_o he_o by_o who_o deceit_n he_o have_v obtain_v such_o dignity_n the_o like_a have_v lyra_n in_o gloss_n ad_fw-la cap._n 14._o maccab._n l._n 2._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o hystorian_n unanimous_o confirm_v it_o yea_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v a_o pope_n himself_o the_o gest_n be_v council_n basil_n l._n 1._o say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o pope_n marcellinus_n do_v at_o caesar_n command_n offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n and_o that_o another_o which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o horrible_a thing_n do_v come_v to_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o word_n if_o murderer_n adulterer_n conjurer_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n may_v be_v true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o pope_n univerversal_a vicarship_n can_v be_v no_o true_a catholic_a christian_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n than_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o then_o it_o be_v to_o bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v a_o murderer_n or_o adulterer_n certain_o these_o man_n be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o be_v true_a bishop_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o public_o know_v of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o a_o mahometan_a will_v be_v and_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v many_o a_o interruption_n in_o their_o succession_n and_o many_o a_o schism_n there_o have_v be_v wherein_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n have_v reign_v at_o once_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n have_v carry_v it_o when_o his_o right_n be_v not_o the_o great_a query_n whether_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n must_v be_v the_o
ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n n._n have_v already_o inquire_v whether_o the_o romanist_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n we_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o inquire_v whether_o their_o faith_n or_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n our_o belief_n be_v thus_o resolve_v we_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o discern_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o both_o by_o his_o intrinsicke_a and_o extrinsicke_a seal_n or_o attestation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o undoubted_a uncontrole_v miracle_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o cause_n the_o reveal_n contain_v sign_n or_o character_n be_v the_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o be_v uncorrupted_a in_o the_o main_a we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o by_o the_o evident_a certainty_n of_o the_o historical_a attestation_n and_o tradition_n for_o we_o depend_v not_o bare_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o deceivable_a or_o deceitful_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o fallible_a society_n of_o man_n but_o on_o such_o history_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o plain_a reason_n to_o be_v infallible_a contain_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o party_n the_o same_o testimony_n also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a heretic_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o enough_o also_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o infidel_n to_o confirm_v we_o so_o that_o by_o this_o infallible_a history_n and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o have_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o have_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o to_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o their_o immediate_a inspiration_n we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v more_o fit_o deliver_v in_o a_o ordinary_a rational_a way_n nor_o what_o sure_a other_n mean_v such_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v who_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o first_o receiver_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n or_o have_v christ_n or_o apostles_n still_o among_o we_o or_o unless_o god_n must_v make_v we_o all_o prophet_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o last_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n we_o understand_v as_o we_o do_v the_o meaning_n of_o other_o law_n or_o write_n have_v moreover_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o sublimity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a effect_n upon_o our_o heart_n our_o teacher_n by_o translation_n and_o further_a instruction_n be_v our_o helper_n as_o they_o must_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v learn_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o without_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o compare_v text_n with_o text_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o sanctify_a impress_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a resolve_v he_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o his_o teacher_n and_o perhaps_o first_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n he_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o infallible_a history_n or_o universal_a tradition_n he_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o find_v on_o it_o and_o by_o the_o uncontrole_v miracle_n by_o which_o they_o seal_v it_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n see_v l._n du_fw-fr plessis_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o translat_fw-la pag._n 121.122_o 123._o and_o conradus_n bergius_n prax._n cathol_n can._n p._n 208.209_o 210._o disp_n 2._o §_o 125_o 126._o to_o this_o same_o sense_n vid._n &_o sibrand_n lubbert_n princip_n christ_n dogm_n li._n 1._o pag._n 20_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o question_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discuss_v do_v intimate_v in_o part_n for_o it_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o one_o proposition_n because_o they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n themselves_o indeed_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o their_o foundation_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o very_a maze_n and_o dungeon_n for_o the_o builder_n of_o this_o babel_n be_v all_o in_o confusion_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o their_o first_o stone_n yet_o this_o much_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agree_v in_o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n 3._o but_o not_o the_o whole_a rule_n nor_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o other_o part_n 8._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v god_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o authority_n in_o itself_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a truth_n but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a part_n of_o god_n word_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o divine_a revelation_n biblia_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v both_o of_o this_o tradition_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o church_n must_v be_v one_o only_o visible_a infallible_a authorize_v thus_o to_o judge_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v but_o when_o these_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n come_v to_o be_v open_v they_o fall_v all_o to_o piece_n for_o 1._o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n sometime_o that_o it_o be_v some_o middle_a thing_n between_o a_o testimony_n divine_a and_o humane_a 3._o 2._o and_o what_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o prime_a truth_n or_o whether_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o material_a object_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a but_o i_o confess_v this_o controversy_n be_v more_o verbal_a than_o real_a 3._o â—1_n and_o what_o place_n here_o to_o assign_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v neither_o etc._n 4._o especial_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o main_a viz._n what_o this_o church_n be_v which_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o into_o who_o judgement_n their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n or_o the_o former_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o at_o least_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o council_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n agree_v not_o as_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_n say_v waldensem_fw-la yea_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n only_o or_o the_o laity_n also_o that_o be_v this_o church_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v universal_a tradition_n as_o holden_n white_n vane_n and_o divers_a other_o englishman_n of_o late_a as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a tradition_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o ordinary_o they_o use_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o mouth_n it_o in_o such_o swell_a word_n that_o the_o simple_a hearer_n will_v little_o think_v that_o by_o all_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v but_o one_o man_n or_o at_o the_o
utmost_a he_o and_o his_o factious_a clergy_n so_o also_o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o 162.163_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v judge_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o only_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n yea_o or_o what_o a_o general_a council_n be_v though_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o only_o some_o of_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v free_o elect_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n or_o only_o so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o country_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v and_o whether_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o minor_a part_n may_v not_o serve_v turn_v 164._o 5._o so_o also_o they_o be_v exceed_o disagree_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n or_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o judge_v 5._o some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n judge_v de_fw-la mediis_fw-la discursive_a sed_fw-la de_fw-fr conclusione_n per_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la propheticam_fw-la &_o divinam_fw-la and_o so_o these_o man_n may_v affirm_v agreeable_o to_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o pope_n definition_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o melchior_n canus_n affirm_v he_o hear_v a_o most_o excellent_a divine_n confess_v and_o cit_v gratian_n and_o innocent_n also_o as_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 165._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o most_o wicked_a pope_n be_v make_v prophet_n and_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o other_o of_o they_o 4._o do_v deny_v this_o though_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a without_o declare_v themselves_o enthusiast_n also_o though_o say_v bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 2._o all_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v personal_o err_v through_o ignorance_n yet_o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n some_o 6._o say_v he_o may_v not_o and_o other_o that_o its_o most_o pious_a and_o probable_a to_o think_v he_o may_v not_o other_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a 8._o and_o say_v he_o may_v and_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o question_n by_o long_a experience_n before_o this_o time_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o three_o general_a council_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 11._o some_o say_v 3._o that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v consult_v and_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v err_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o may_v and_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o court_n and_o council_n though_o not_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n other_o 40._o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v when_o he_o intend_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n or_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n 233_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o define_v in_o council_n but_o not_o in_o error_n manifest_a to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o new_a or_o not_o manifest_a point_n 4._o other_o come_v yet_o near_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v we_o merry_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v so_o err_v in_o judgement_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o when_o he_o first_o err_v thus_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a conclusion_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o like_a disagreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n some_o will_v make_v it_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o infallibility_n and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o council_n else_o he_o may_v other_o 1â—_n say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v consent_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n instruction_n but_o that_o they_o can_v err_v if_o they_o follow_v they_o or_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o so_o bellarmine_n canus_n and_o the_o late_a champion_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n differ_v as_o they_o have_v shrewd_o do_v when_o council_n have_v depose_v pope_n for_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n some_o 86._o say_v that_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o follow_v the_o council_n then_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o other_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o reclaim_v the_o council_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o all_o in_o piece_n among_o themselves_o even_o about_o these_o their_o fundamental_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o deceitful_a writer_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o have_v universal_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o big_a word_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n thus_o doctor_n vane_n their_o late_a proselyte_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v in_o their_o write_n overlook_v all_o their_o own_o disagreement_n and_o pass_v on_o as_o confident_o in_o their_o boast_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o such_o novice_n as_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o such_o harden_a seducer_n as_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o other_o shall_v understand_v it_o here_o be_v in_o this_o our_o question_n contain_v three_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n 1._o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n be_v inâ—llible_a in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o they_o our_o intent_n in_o this_o present_a dispute_n be_v to_o deal_v most_o with_o the_o second_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v connex_v with_o the_o other_o two_o and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v they_o in_o on_o the_o by_o but_o say_v less_o to_o they_o distinct_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v already_o by_o our_o divine_n as_o all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n will_v never_o be_v able_a solid_o to_o answer_v to_o let_v pass_v all_o those_o beyond_o sea_n that_o have_v effectual_o confound_v they_o we_o have_v britain_n enough_o to_o hold_v they_o perpetual_a work_n as_o jewel_n reignolds_n whitaker_n white_n field_n usher_n camero_n baronius_n davenant_n chillingworth_n to_o who_o they_o have_v late_o lose_v their_o cause_n by_o show_v in_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a reply_n how_o little_a they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o he_o with_o many_o more_o who_o will_v either_o remain_v unanswered_a or_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v worse_o to_o the_o adversary_n cause_n than_o silence_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n already_o to_o foretell_v as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o controversy_n to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o short_a as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o judicium_fw-la descretionis_fw-la directionis_fw-la &_o decisionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n of_o direction_n and_o of_o decision_n so_o we_o knâ—w_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o late_a that_o proper_o denominate_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n take_v our_o doctrine_n in_o these_o few_o proposition_n 1._o we_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a and_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a or_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n or_o reason_n but_o a_o brutish_a thing_n this_o therefore_o we_o confess_v the_o pope_n either_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v 2._o every_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o office_n to_o be_v a_o director_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o teach_v those_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o yet_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o in_o it_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v ability_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o office_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a pastor_n bishop_n or_o preacher_n this_o power_n we_o shall_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o other_o 3._o it_o belong_v to_o these_o teacher_n also_o to_o be_v special_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o corruption_n and_o
and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o they_o must_v not_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v ignorant_a when_o god_n so_o much_o require_v and_o extoll_v knowledge_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o question_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o qu._n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o decisive_n judgement_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o which_o we_o deny_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n i_o shall_v further_o declare_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v appear_v and_o 1._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o objective_a certainty_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a while_o he_o believe_v and_o declare_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n he_o and_o every_o man_n else_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a because_o that_o word_n be_v infallible_a they_o need_v not_o thank_v we_o for_o this_o concession_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o other_o particular_a true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o or_o in_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la that_o be_v while_o they_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o if_o they_o once_o deny_v the_o essential_o they_o do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n universal_a church_n shall_v never_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n when_o the_o whole_a shall_v thus_o apostatise_v or_o turn_v heretic_n and_o all_o the_o then_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v damn_v 4._o the_o church_n as_o reasonable_a sensible_a man_n be_v infallible_a in_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o may_v give_v we_o unerring_a report_n as_o that_o this_o bible_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o ancestor_n as_o they_o may_v testify_v it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o that_o this_o creed_n or_o sum_n of_o faith_n also_o be_v thus_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n now_o in_o use_n etc._n etc._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o former_a church_n have_v leave_v and_o the_o present_a church_n possess_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o same_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o from_o they_o down_o to_o we_o and_o that_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o 6._o a_o illiterate_a person_n may_v have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_v in_o certain_a translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o far_o and_o much_o further_o they_o be_v true_o translate_v and_o that_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n as_o the_o reader_n affirm_v there_o to_o be_v though_o himself_o can_v read_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v infallible_o discover_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o especial_o of_o adversary_n when_o all_o man_n that_o be_v certain_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o be_v honest_a and_o impartial_a affirm_v it_o without_o doubt_n and_o those_o that_o will_v glad_o contradict_v it_o as_o be_v by_o their_o interest_n carry_v thereto_o yet_o can_v do_v it_o or_o at_o least_o not_o with_o any_o considerable_a pretence_n this_o give_v man_n as_o infallible_a a_o proof_n as_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o paris_n which_o we_o never_o see_v 7._o and_o we_o further_o grant_v all_o that_o teach_v and_o witness_v power_n to_o the_o church_n officer_n which_o be_v express_v under_o the_o last_o question_n and_o all_o that_o dueness_n of_o belief_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o be_v there_o assert_v so_o much_o for_o our_o concession_n but_o we_o deny_v 1._o that_o either_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v natural_o or_o supernatural_o privilege_v from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n or_o that_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o the_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o teach_v these_o their_o error_n to_o other_o even_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n they_o may_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o of_o christianity_n though_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v never_o so_o fall_v away_o we_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o afterward_o of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o several_a party_n among_o the_o divide_a papist_n herein_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n we_o thus_o argue_v argu._n 1_o they_o that_o lie_v claim_v to_o this_o infallibility_n do_v give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o their_o claim_n therefore_o they_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o the_o pretender_n who_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o his_o natural_a perfection_n or_o some_o supernatural_a endowment_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v more_o infallible_a than_o other_o man_n the_o former_a they_o pretend_v not_o to_o and_o no_o wonder_n the_o late_a they_o do_v pretend_v to_o but_o if_o god_n supernatural_o have_v ascertain_v all_o pope_n of_o a_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o he_o have_v do_v this_o either_o by_o his_o write_a word_n or_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o both_o by_o which_o it_o must_v to_o we_o be_v prove_v but_o he_o have_v do_v it_o neither_o by_o his_o write_a word_n nor_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o tradition_n they_o must_v show_v it_o we_o either_o in_o certain_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o write_v but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o else_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o their_o salvation_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o all_o but_o this_o they_o can_v show_v nay_o we_o show_v they_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n on_o earth_n deny_v any_o such_o tradition_n and_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o former_a age_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o take_v the_o pope_n as_o fallible_a so_o that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o one_o line_n of_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o a_o private_a tradition_n which_o none_o but_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n but_o their_o own_o word_n we_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v but_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o write_a word_n they_o can_v thence_o prove_v a_o grant_n of_o their_o infallibility_n 1._o because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o infallible_a judgement_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a first_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n indeed_o here_o they_o have_v long_o tire_v themselves_o in_o their_o circle_n which_o some_o of_o they_o will_v hide_v by_o vain_a word_n if_o they_o can_v but_o holden_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n out_o but_o by_o retire_v to_o the_o universal_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o authoritative_a judgement_n or_o infallibility_n or_o private_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o we_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o infallibility_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o
the_o ancient_a church_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o bishop_n condemn_a heresy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n so_o many_o a_o heresy_n be_v judge_v such_o by_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o more_o interposition_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o another_o bishop_n have_v see_v thus_o how_o little_a their_o great_a champion_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o can_v willing_o have_v look_v about_o i_o into_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v say_v any_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o most_o of_o they_o tread_v the_o same_o path_n only_o i_o may_v not_o over_o pass_v the_o new_a way_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v up_o of_o late_a to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n and_o to_o avoid_v their_o common_a circle_n and_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o jesuit_n late_a superficial_a answer_n to_o chill_a worth_n forsooth_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v but_o for_o our_o sake_n because_o we_o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o their_o church_n but_o when_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o they_o set_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o independant_o of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o jesuit_n suppose_v to_o be_v knot_n be_v this_o because_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n and_o from_o thence_o secondary_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o high_a expectation_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n by_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n and_o before_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v â—s_a that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o like_a aagument_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o infallibility_n which_o he_o thus_o enumerate_v so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o like_a still_o continue_v argument_n and_o note_n of_o many_o great_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n sanctity_n suffering_n victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n all_o which_o note_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o convince_a and_o shall_v be_v increase_a the_o long_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o withal_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o or_o else_o we_o can_v know_v which_o those_o some_o be_v and_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a fundamental_o of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a confutation_n of_o chillingworth_n but_o all_o these_o knot_n be_v easy_o lose_v without_o cut_v yea_o shake_v they_o only_o and_o they_o fall_v loose_a like_o juggler_n knot_n 1._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n by_o himself_o deliver_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n superad_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n himself_o gather_v his_o first_o gospel-church_n by_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v he_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o convince_a they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v before_o this_o his_o church_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n before_o themselves_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v by_o christ_n before_o they_o preach_v it_o 4._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o both_o apostle_n and_o gospel_n be_v long_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a work_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v not_o some_o only_a but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o for_o though_o they_o confirm_v only_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n yet_o see_v god_n will_v not_o have_v set_v to_o this_o seal_n if_o they_o have_v go_v beyond_o and_o against_o their_o commission_n therefore_o it_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o but_o this_o prove_v they_o not_o infallible_a before_o they_o receive_v that_o commission_n nor_o afterward_o in_o any_o point_n which_o they_o shall_v deliver_v as_o their_o private_a opinion_n which_o they_o father_v not_o on_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o infant_n to_o christ_n when_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v thomas_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o peter_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o he_o give_v christ_n that_o satanical_a council_n for_o which_o he_o be_v â—antum_fw-la non_fw-la almost_a excommunicate_v mat_n 16.22_o 23._o even_o present_o after_o the_o great_a promise_n to_o he_o nor_o when_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n with_o curse_n and_o oath_n nor_o when_o he_o dissemble_v and_o barnabas_n with_o he_o gal._n 2._o 6._o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n thus_o seal_v by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o attestation_n from_o god_n of_o its_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v never_o more_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o determination_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n 7._o it_o be_v this_o seal_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o preach_v by_o minister_n which_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 8._o we_o deny_v and_o confident_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v commissioned_n the_o pope_n to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o commissioned_n the_o apostle_n to_o do_v and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o be_v to_o attest_v the_o work_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n of_o they_o from_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o promulgator_n of_o some_o of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o deliver_v down_o a_o infallible_a seal_a scripture_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n let_v he_o show_v his_o commission_n for_o this_o apostleship_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v 9_o we_o as_o confident_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prophet_n or_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v infallible_o deliver_v we_o christ_n doctrine_n 10._o and_o they_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v till_o we_o have_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n or_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n or_o that_o they_o can_v convince_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o confirm_v those_o point_n by_o miracle_n which_o be_v now_o call_v popery_n thus_o much_o to_o let_v the_o jesuit_n know_v where_o we_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o now_o to_o the_o point_n we_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v to_o we_o in_o general_a name_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la be_v to_o we_o all_o one_o give_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o your_o seal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n by_o miracle_n or_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o preach_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v rejoice_o pass_v into_o your_o tent_n and_o proclaim_v you_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o live_v among_o you_o and_o so_o do_v our_o father_n before_o we_o and_o hear_v you_o prate_v and_o boast_v of_o miracle_n when_o we_o can_v see_v that_o ever_o you_o do_v so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o dead_a flea_n alive_a again_o nor_o can_v see_v the_o least_o miracle_n from_o you_o if_o we_o will_v
successor_n for_o they_o must_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o cause_n if_o they_o will_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o effect_n argu._n 17._o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o the_o antecedent_n their_o own_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o consequence_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o either_o it_o be_v the_o real_a or_o representative_a body_n which_o they_o must_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o both_o these_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n therefore_o 1._o for_o the_o real_a no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v all_o their_o mind_n nor_o ever_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n that_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o as_o its_o usual_a in_o all_o such_o body_n or_o assembly_n now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v and_o have_v be_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o be_v well_o know_v see_v all_o the_o greek_n abassin_n armenian_n reform_v and_o other_o church_n be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o former_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v i_o will_v note_v at_o this_o time_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sober_a of_o they_o melch._n canus_n loc._n theol._n li._n 6._o cap._n 7._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 201._o pugnatum_fw-la est_fw-la siquidem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la non_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la plerisque_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la apiscopis_fw-la ut_fw-la romanâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la labefactaretur_fw-la atque_fw-la habebant_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la arma_fw-la &_o majorem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la numerum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la efficere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unius_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la abrogarent_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n ☜_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n mark_v here_o that_o it_o be_v only_a success_n that_o he_o plead_v but_o confess_v that_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n beside_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a privilege_n as_o they_o call_v they_o &_o the_o pope_n power_n so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o conscience_n and_o modesty_n of_o these_o man_n that_o not_o only_o call_v themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o all_o other_o beside_o they_o be_v some_o inconsiderable_a parcel_n but_o also_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o deny_v their_o pretend_a power_n we_o may_v see_v from_o themselves_o then_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n so_o far_o as_o christian_n oppose_v the_o romish_a usurpation_n be_v our_o church_n even_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o use_v to_o call_v out_o to_o we_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n will_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o and_o then_o for_o the_o representative_a church_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o many_o such_o as_o themselves_o call_v general_a council_n have_v contradict_v the_o pope_n depose_v and_o condemn_v he_o this_o bellarmine_n canus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v confess_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o prove_v it_o argu._n 18._o that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v be_v prove_v full_o 3._o both_o by_o the_o error_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o by_o their_o contradict_v one_o another_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n have_v as_o general_a council_n as_o most_o ever_o the_o orthodox_n have_v have_v bellarmine_n and_o canus_n give_v more_o instance_n of_o err_a council_n than_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o contrary_n mind_v 17._o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o he_o confirm_v decree_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n determine_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o pope_n legate_n contradict_v they_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 825._o 1._o who_o examine_v judge_v and_o reprehend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o and_o pope_n adrian's_n confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o judge_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o word_n be_v recite_v by_o bellarmine_n append._n de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 3._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 825._o n._n 5._o it_o be_v common_o know_v how_o nazianzen_n complain_v that_o he_o never_o yet_o see_v a_o council_n have_v a_o good_a end_n but_o thing_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o and_o not_o better_o and_o hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n against_o which_o if_o council_n determine_v any_o thing_n i_o account_v it_o wicked_a instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o council_n we_o have_v too_o many_o etc._n the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n confirm_v by_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o by_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a as_o say_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n sess_v 7._o condemn_v second_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 7._o though_o bellarmine_n vain_o excuse_v they_o by_o plain_a force_v their_o word_n the_o four_o council_n at_o carthage_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o read_v the_o gentile_n book_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o allow_v the_o council_n of_o toletane_a 1._o ordain_v that_o he_o whâ—_n instead_o of_o a_o wife_n have_v a_o concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o bellarmine_n also_o false_o excuse_v the_o six_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n have_v many_o error_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o lay_v the_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n whereas_o pope_n adrian_n approve_v they_o liborum_fw-la and_o the_o seven_o council_n judge_v they_o genuine_a adrian_n say_v se_fw-la sextam_fw-la synodum_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonibus_fw-la recipere_fw-la he_o receive_v the_o six_o synod_n with_o all_o its_o canon_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a the_o council_n at_o constance_n decree_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o julius_n 2._o and_o leo_fw-la 10._o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n sess_z 11._o the_o council_n of_o calcedone_n abrogate_a the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o decree_v the_o contrary_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v notorious_o erroneous_a and_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o carthag_n 3._o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o number_n of_o their_o contradiction_n and_o error_n be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o here_o to_o recite_v many_o of_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n give_v you_o large_a catalogue_n and_o full_a proof_n of_o they_o see_v doctor_n sutline_v li._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 1._o what_o gregor_n nazianz._n and_o hierome_n say_v of_o they_o i_o touch_v before_o hilary_n li._n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la exclaim_v against_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la and_o ancyra_n augustine_n say_v li._n 3_o cont_n maximni_fw-la c._n 14._o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n taâ—quam_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la profere_fw-la concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detinenis_fw-la he_o say_v also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n concilia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la priora_fw-la a_o posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la that_o be_v former_a council_n that_o be_v full_o have_v be_v mend_v by_o late_a bellarmine_n deceitful_a shift_a answer_n to_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o repeat_n isidore_n say_v 1._o quotiescunque_fw-la in_o gestis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la discors_fw-la stâ—tentia_fw-la invenitur_fw-la illius_fw-la
extraordinary_a way_n it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o err_v but_o be_v these_o privilege_n therefore_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o other_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v the_o infallibility_n that_o this_o doctor_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v whether_o it_o be_v near_o the_o miracle_n of_o knot_n or_o to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o chillingworth_n pag._n 174_o 175._o he_o have_v these_o word_n statuendum_fw-la 20._o juxta_fw-la superius_fw-la stabilita_fw-la principia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la in_o haerendi_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la &_o infallibilitatem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o privilegio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la aut_fw-la sedi_fw-la romanae_fw-la deo_fw-la authore_fw-la concesso_fw-la aut_fw-la s._n petri_n successori_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n divinitus_fw-la impartilo_fw-it etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la universae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la traditioni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la domini_fw-la promissis_fw-la fulcitae_fw-la praecipue_fw-la tribuendam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la deinde_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la rationem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ommino_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la pernecessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la traditioniis_fw-la vero_fw-la medium_n seu_fw-la testimonium_fw-la adeâ—_n publicum_fw-la universale_fw-la &_o apartum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la ut_fw-la sensibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la externis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la oporteat_fw-la constare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o any_o privilege_n either_o grant_v by_o god_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o see_v of_o of_o rome_n or_o bestow_v from_o god_n on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n uphold_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o account_n of_o this_o catholic_a and_o universal_a tradition_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o testimony_n of_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o public_a universal_a and_o open_a that_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o very_a outward_a sense_n i_o confess_v this_o doctor_n allow_v we_o pretty_a fair_a quarter_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o of_o his_o party_n if_o they_o will_v but_o give_v we_o such_o open_a public_a universal_a certain_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o very_a outward_a sense_n of_o every_o christian_a we_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o receive_v such_o a_o testimony_n but_o if_o all_o the_o romish_a tradition_n have_v be_v such_o they_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o lock_v up_o in_o his_o cabinet_n and_o ourselves_o shall_v sure_o have_v know_v they_o before_o now_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n quest_n 5._o to_o proceed_v i_o be_o very_o desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n pope_n or_o council_n or_o of_o those_o former_a that_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n or_o upon_o both_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o former_a church_n then_o will_v i_o know_v of_o which_o age_n whether_o of_o the_o near_a or_o the_o middle_n or_o of_o the_o first_o and_o remote_a age_n that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n if_o from_o the_o last_o age_n than_o 1._o how_o know_v we_o their_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v by_o their_o write_n canon_n or_o decree_n why_o can_v other_o man_n who_o be_v much_o wise_a and_o better_a understand_v these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o refer_v we_o to_o those_o write_n but_o to_o their_o own_o determination_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n tell_v the_o child_n what_o have_v former_o be_v believe_v then_o why_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o my_o father_n tell_v i_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n that_o never_o know_v he_o 2._o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v know_v upon_o who_o credit_n the_o former_a age_n do_v receive_v that_o faith_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o doubtless_o they_o will_v say_v from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o they_o again_o from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o take_v it_o immediate_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o age_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v the_o mediation_n of_o a_o sure_a hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o their_o write_n without_o meditation_n of_o the_o like_a inspire_v prophetical_a person_n or_o of_o any_o privilege_a infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v on_o this_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v then_o proceed_v further_a to_o demand_v quest_n 6._o why_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n abassine_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o think_v that_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a church_n what_o record_n or_o tradition_n have_v they_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o dare_v they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o christian_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n but_o papist_n only_o have_v any_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v from_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n can_v no_o man_n indeed_o but_o a_o papist_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o justifiable_a ground_n but_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o both_o that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n than_o i_o shall_v further_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v quest_n 7._o what_o be_v it_o which_o they_o call_v the_o present_a church_n be_v it_o 1._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o or_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o part_n 3._o or_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o whole_a or_o part_n 4._o or_o a_o council_n choose_v from_o among_o they_o 5._o or_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o first_o quest_n 8_o do_v they_o not_o then_o make_v all_o christian_n infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v never_o deny_v those_o essential_o but_o 1._o whole_a particular_a church_n may_v and_o 2._o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v some_o small_a error_n against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o so_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o err_v all_o and_o moreover_o if_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n quest_n 9_o will_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v prove_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a no_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o they_o will_v take_v none_o for_o christian_n but_o papist_n yet_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o french_a take_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o the_o italian_n and_o other_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a popish_a church_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o moreover_o on_o this_o ground_n i_o demand_v quest_n 10._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v in_o very_a many_o case_n at_o least_o either_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o major_a part_n what_o opportunity_n have_v we_o to_o take_v the_o account_n or_o can_v no_o poor_a christian_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v take_v a_o account_n of_o this_o through_o the_o world_n the_o same_o question_n also_o i_o will_v put_v if_o they_o take_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o pastor_n for_o this_o church_n quest_n 11._o but_o if_o they_o take_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o church_n i_o will_v first_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o ever_o there_o have_v at_o least_o these_o
thousand_o year_n be_v ever_o a_o true_a general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n the_o popish_a doctor_n as_o doctor_n holden_n the_o resolut_a fid_fw-we li._n 1._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 156._o say_v that_o it_o must_v arise_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o universality_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o combine_a faction_n that_o so_o every_o prudent_a man_n may_v be_v able_a hearty_o to_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v true_o general_n and_o be_v it_o so_o when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o swear_a oblige_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_n ethiopian_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o know_a combination_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o espouse_a cause_n quest_n 12._o and_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n extinct_a and_o lose_v when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v have_v no_o general_n council_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o have_v we_o no_o church_n then_o or_o no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o determination_n of_o former_a council_n than_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v of_o which_o i_o move_v the_o doubt_n before_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o we_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o we_o appeal_v to_o former_a council_n and_o age_n they_o will_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o must_v be_v their_o own_o and_o so_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n q._n 13_o i_o will_v know_v also_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o the_o first_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o a_o undoubted_a messenger_n from_o paul_n or_o do_v they_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n indeed_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o intervening_a humane_a but_o certain_a testimony_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o bearer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o paul_n indeed_o and_o so_o we_o still_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n that_o these_o write_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n but_o tychicus_n or_o trophimus_n or_o timothy_n or_o onesâ—mus_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o doubtless_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v write_v to_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o that_o the_o particular_a receive_v it_o from_o the_o universal_a how_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n know_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n to_o titus_n timothy_n philemon_n to_o the_o ephesian_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o report_n of_o the_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v or_o else_o of_o those_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o quest_n 14._o and_o how_o do_v all_o the_o church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n to_o determine_v the_o business_n quest_n 15._o dare_v a_o papist_n undertake_v to_o justify_v at_o god_n judgement_n all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n for_o not_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v it_o and_o have_v all_o other_o testimony_n of_o it_o but_o never_o know_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v none_o of_o â—hese_n perish_v for_o this_o unbelief_n quest_n 16._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o call_v â—he_v church_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n â—_o then_o demand_n how_o know_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v â—rue_a the_o like_a also_o i_o ask_v of_o a_o council_n how_o do_v that_o council_n know_v it_o themselves_o from_o who_o we_o must_v know_v it_o either_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n must_v believe_v it_o because_o they_o first_o believe_v themselves_o and_o so_o take_v it_o on_o their_o own_o word_n or_o else_o on_o the_o word_n of_o some_o other_o â—f_n the_o former_a than_o they_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v â—t_a then_o they_o be_v the_o original_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o believe_v themselves_o first_o and_o then_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v â—o_o arrogant_a as_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n but_o also_o so_o impudent_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o believe_v themselves_o without_o reason_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o who_o then_o be_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o of_o the_o present_a church_n doubtless_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o former_a church_n and_o if_o so_o 1._o have_v not_o we_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o the_o former_a church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o therefore_o may_v believe_v it_o without_o recourse_n to_o he_o and_o as_o infallible_o as_o he_o 2._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v that_o accord_v to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n receive_v not_o their_o faith_n or_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v so_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o twofold_a foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o one_o part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v all_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o council_n say_v so_o have_v first_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n themselves_o need_v not_o any_o such_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v between_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a but_o even_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o out_o of_o council_n or_o who_o never_o be_v of_o the_o council_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o must_v thuâ—_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v another_o taste_n of_o the_o famous_a roman_a unity_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n bâ—â—_n if_o two_o divide_a foundation_n or_o reason_n of_o belieâ—_n do_v make_v two_o belief_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hatâ—_n two_o quest_n 17._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesâ—_n christ_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o papal_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n when_o he_o so_o chide_v his_o apostle_n foâ—_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o tell_v they_o so_o express_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o when_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o they_o must_v be_v as_o that_o child_n that_o be_v that_o humility_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v great_a or_o excel_v in_o and_o so_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n also_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o call_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n father_n or_o master_n that_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n do_v ever_o christ_n direct_v the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n or_o not_o quest_n 18._o where_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a and_o when_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o at_o a_o time_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n by_o schism_n thirty_o year_n together_o as_o it_o be_v know_v there_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o church_n then_o lose_v her_o faith_n by_o lose_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o or_o
whether_o then_o must_v poor_a pagan_n have_v recourse_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o infallibility_n survive_v in_o other_o pastor_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o be_v infallible_a but_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n faith_n resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o pope_n joane_v day_n i_o know_v the_o shift_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o onuphrius_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n joan_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n florimondus_fw-la remondus_fw-la be_v common_a on_o this_o subject_n but_o the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o question_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o have_v near_o fifty_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n especial_o old_a historian_n that_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o this_o pope_n joan_n as_o platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 8._o sabellicus_n enead_n l._n 1._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n part_n 2._o li._n 16._o chalcondyla_fw-fr li._n 6._o marianus_n scotus_n martinus_n polonus_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la volaterane_n textor_n caryon_n sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la mat._n palmerius_n massaeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o marvel_v why_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v so_o industrious_a in_o refel_v it_o as_o if_o their_o cause_n lie_v more_o on_o this_o then_o other_o thing_n if_o a_o conjurer_n a_o common_a whoremonger_n a_o murderer_n a_o simonist_n a_o heretic_n may_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o faith_n why_o may_v not_o a_o woman_n have_v christ_n lay_v more_o on_o the_o sex_n then_o on_o all_o these_o special_o if_o she_o have_v but_o keep_v herself_o honest_a i_o shall_v have_v think_v joan_n have_v be_v better_a than_o john_n the_o 22._o or_o 23._o and_o many_o another_o that_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o more_o worthy_a gender_n quest_n 19_o and_o further_o i_o will_v know_v if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n or_o the_o popedom_n remove_v from_o that_o sea_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o impossile_a to_o be_v do_v where_o then_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o can_v never_o be_v and_o that_o christ_n promise_n imply_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o they_o will_v give_v we_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o 2._o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o contrary_n 3._o let_v the_o end_n determine_v it_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n i_o answer_v we_o think_v hitherto_o that_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o if_o another_o man_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v peter_n successor_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v succeed_v he_o all_o this_o while_n why_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n jerusalem_n ephesus_n or_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n special_o why_o not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o inherit_v his_o first_o chair_n i_o doubt_v if_o rome_n be_v extinct_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n or_o cullen_n or_o vienna_n or_o rheims_n or_o paris_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o old_a patriarch_n but_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n will_v much_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o find_v the_o popish_a faith_n or_o infallible_a head_n quest_n 20._o last_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o papist_n that_o have_v any_o conscience_n leave_v and_o have_v read_v the_o father_n or_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o curche_n in_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o peter_n or_o be_v they_o send_v by_o he_o or_o do_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o do_v they_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o follow_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v such_o a_o course_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o clergy_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o christian_a faith_n because_o they_o say_v its_o true_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o learned_a papist_n can_v serious_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o believe_v do_v they_o think_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o this_o mean_n sure_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o distract_v by_o their_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n do_v they_o read_v in_o clemens_n rom._n or_o alexandrin_n in_o ignatius_n justin_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o preacher_n that_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o christianity_n do_v ever_o use_v this_o popish_a medium_fw-la or_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v do_v they_o first_o preach_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n before_o they_o preach_v christ_n or_o scripture_n do_v they_o first_o preach_v man_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o o_o that_o these_o man_n will_v but_o show_v we_o in_o what_o history_n we_o may_v find_v the_o report_n of_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v by_o this_o argument_n how_o many_o and_o large_a oration_n apology_n and_o other_o discourse_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n write_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n in_o clem_n alexand._n tertullian_n origen_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n minutius_n faelix_fw-la arnobius_n lactantius_n greg_n nazianz._n nissen_n athanasius_n basil_n eusebius_n cyril_n alexandr_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o brain_n imagine_v that_o if_o the_o infallibility_n â—ea_n or_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n that_o all_o these_o father_n and_o other_o defender_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v have_v quite_o forget_v and_o leave_v out_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n what!_o will_v all_o the_o preacher_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n overlook_v and_o omit_v the_o very_a foundation_n into_o which_o all_o man_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v undoubted_o if_o this_o have_v be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o first_o part_n and_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o thoâ—e_a apology_n and_o discourse_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n what_o man_n will_v go_v to_o evince_v a_o whole_a system_a of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o quite_o forget_v that_o medium_n by_o which_o only_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v will_v not_o this_o have_v find_v one_o place_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a among_o eusebius_n his_o preparation_n or_o demonstration_n where_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o all_o antiquity_n find_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v determine_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o right_a religion_n therefore_o this_o be_v true_a nay_o further_o consider_v if_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v have_v be_v then_o use_v may_v not_o any_o man_n see_v that_o have_v not_o renounce_v his_o wit_n that_o the_o heathen_n will_v have_v sore_o stick_v at_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o so_o many_o objection_n and_o contradiction_n from_o they_o that_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o of_o they_o remember_v to_o posterity_n do_v julian_n never_o stick_v at_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o roman_a infallibility_n who_o stick_v at_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o faith_n itself_o or_o have_v cyril_n alexandr_n and_o other_o quite_o forget_v to_o mention_v these_o among_o the_o rest_n
and_o therefore_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a 236.237_o and_o he_o parallell_n he_o with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n martion_n apelles_n valentinus_n basilides_n as_o bring_v in_o error_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v and_o say_v and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v in_o vain_a pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o about_o easter_n and_o about_o many_o other_o divine_a mystery_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o observe_v all_o thing_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v observe_v as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o province_n many_o thing_n be_v vary_a according_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o name_n and_o yet_o no_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n for_o this_o which_o now_o stephen_n have_v dare_v to_o do_v break_v the_o peace_n with_o we_o which_o his_o ancestor_n keep_v in_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o moreover_o defame_v peter_n and_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v this_o tradition_n from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o i_o have_v just_a indignation_n at_o the_o open_a and_o manifest_a foolishness_n of_o stephen_n that_o he_o that_o thus_o boast_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o contend_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v do_v bring_v in_o many_o other_o rock_n and_o make_v new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n while_n by_o his_o authority_n he_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v baptism_n and_o as_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o custom_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o oppose_v to_o truth_n who_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o prefer_v custom_n before_o truth_n or_o that_o see_v the_o light_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o darkness_n except_o that_o when_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v come_v the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n will_v have_v in_o any_o thing_n help_v the_o jew_n that_o leave_v the_o new_a way_n of_o truth_n they_o remain_v in_o antiquity_n which_o you_o african_n may_v say_v against_o stephen_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v forsake_v the_o error_n of_o custom_n but_o we_o do_v both_o join_v custom_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o oppose_v custom_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n hold_v that_o which_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o remember_v any_o beginning_n of_o this_o yea_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o heretic_n see_v then_o how_o ignorant_o thou_o dare_v to_o reprehend_v they_o who_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o lie_n for_o who_o shall_v more_o just_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o other_o he_o that_o defend_v god_n enemy_n or_o he_o that_o consent_v but_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ignorant_a be_v haughty_a and_o angry_a while_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n and_o speech_n they_o easy_o turn_v to_o indignation_n so_o that_o of_o no_o man_n more_o than_o of_o thou_o do_v god_n scripture_n say_v a_o haughty_a man_n breed_v strife_n and_o a_o angry_a man_n heap_v up_o sin_n prov._n 29.22_o for_o what_o strife_n and_o dissenssion_n have_v thou_o make_v through_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v on_o thyself_o when_o thou_o have_v cut_v off_o thyself_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n for_o thou_o have_v cut_v off_o thyself_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o he_o be_v true_o the_o schismatic_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o while_o thou_o think_v to_o suspend_v all_o from_o thy_o communion_n thou_o do_v only_o suspend_v thyself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o can_v there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o such_o a_o a_o man_n who_o soul_n perhaps_o be_v not_o one_o so_o slippery_a and_o mutable_a and_o uncertain_a be_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o stephen_n ashamed_a to_o patronize_v such_o against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o heretic_n to_o divide_v the_o brother_n hood_n and_o also_o to_o call_v cyprian_n a_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o be_v conscious_a that_o all_o these_o be_v in_o himself_o do_v by_o prevention_n object_n all_o that_o to_o another_o by_o a_o lie_n which_o himself_o deserve_o aught_o to_o hear_v so_o far_o firmilianus_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o stephen_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o whether_o these_o passage_n do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v then_o no_o conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o that_o when_o he_o excommunicate_v other_o church_n they_o take_v it_o but_o as_o a_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o plain_o call_v he_o a_o schismatic_a in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 87._o bishop_n decree_v express_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a in_o council_n speak_v thus_o let_v every_o man_n speak_v his_o judgement_n judge_v no_o man_n nor_o remove_v any_o man_n from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n that_o think_v otherwise_o for_o none_o of_o we_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n do_v compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o obey_v see_v every_o bishop_n have_v by_o licence_n free_a choice_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o nor_o can_v judge_v another_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o sole_o have_v power_n to_o set_v we_o over_o his_o church_n in_o government_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o plain_a as_o need_v be_v speak_v against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v account_v plain_a yea_o cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o these_o thing_n dear_a brother_n we_o speak_v to_o thy_o conscience_n for_o the_o common_a honour_n and_o for_o simple_a love_n but_o we_o know_v that_o some_o man_n will_v not_o lay_v down_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o drink_v in_o goularti_fw-la nor_o easy_o change_v their_o purpose_n but_o save_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n among_o colleague_n will_v retain_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v once_o grow_v into_o use_n among_o they_o wherein_o we_o do_v neither_o use_n violence_n nor_o give_v law_n to_o any_o see_v that_o every_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n have_v the_o free_a arbitration_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a still_o against_o papal_n and_o all_o archiepiscopal_a government_n of_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v plain_a the_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v gratian_n dist_n 99_o say_v even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n call_v the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o boniface_n claim_v the_o universal_a episcopacy_n write_v thus_o against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v have_v have_v some_o such_o title_n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v use_v this_o profane_a word_n viz._n universal_a bishop_n because_o if_o one_o will_v call_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n 80._o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v steal_v from_o other_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o any_o shall_v false_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o whereby_o he_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o consent_v to_o that_o unjust_a speech_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n one_o thing_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o another_o to_o suppress_v pride_n and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o universal_a pastor_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v surpass_v the_o antichrist_n in_o pride_n so_o epist_n 188._o l._n 6._o he_o say_v i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v place_n with_o we_o if_o he_o correct_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o superstitious_a and_o ambitious_a word_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o first_o apostate_n and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o your_o honour_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v universal_a that_o universal_a once_o fall_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v also_o fall_v here_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o very_a reason_n by_o which_o gregory_n condemn_v universal_a episcopacy_n
elsewhere_o quia_fw-la nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o god_n oracle_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v place_v the_o church_n in_o africa_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o few_o place_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n than_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o other_o paper_n the_o church_n be_v only_o with_o the_o donatist_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o all_o natition_n than_o what_o ever_o they_o bring_v and_o whence_o ever_o they_o recite_v it_o who_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o let_v we_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n say_v believe_v they_o not_o for_o those_o parcel_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o that_o church_n be_v but_o it_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v find_v even_o where_o they_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n fit_v all_o as_o meet_v to_o the_o present_a schism_n of_o the_o papist_n almost_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v and_o name_v it_o cap._n 18._o begin_v thus_o because_o therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v manifest_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lay_v aside_o therefore_o all_o such_o matter_n let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o fallacious_a miracle_n because_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o caution_v against_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o pastor_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authoritye_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n next_o he_o show_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v out_o of_o parable_n allegory_n or_o such_o scripture_n that_o make_v no_o more_o for_o one_o side_n then_o the_o other_o what_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v all_o such_o and_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a scripture_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v abundance_n that_o must_v tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o thus_o begin_v the_o 19_o chap._n omissis_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v pass_n therefore_o the_o snare_n of_o delay_n let_v he_o show_v their_o church_n 154._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o show_v it_o as_o not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o my_o colleague_n say_v it_o or_o these_o colleague_n of_o i_o or_o those_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n or_o our_o laity_n or_o therefore_o its_o true_a faith_n because_o these_o or_o those_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o or_o because_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o memory_n or_o shrine_n of_o we_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o because_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n happen_v there_o or_o because_o that_o brother_n of_o we_o or_o that_o sister_n of_o we_o see_v such_o a_o sight_n wake_v or_o have_v such_o a_o dream_a vision_n sleep_v away_o with_o these_o either_o fiction_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o any_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o heretic_n we_o must_v the_o more_o beware_v see_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o will_v come_v deceiver_n who_o by_o do_v certain_a sign_n will_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o elect_a add_v lo_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o and_o if_o any_o be_v hear_v pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o desire_n that_o he_o receive_v good_a or_o evil_n no_o man_n can_v have_v christ_n for_o his_o head_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o church_n we_o must_v know_v as_o we_o do_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o various_a rumour_n of_o man_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o deed_n and_o say_n and_o sight_n but_o let_v they_o show_v i_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o divine_a scriptuer_n because_o neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n melevitanus_n or_o by_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o church_n bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o it_o be_v predicate_v or_o praise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o our_o colleague_n or_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v frequent_v by_o our_o communion_n so_o great_a marvaile_n of_o hear_n or_o healing_n be_v do_v here_o some_o be_v name_v what_o ever_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n ☜_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v approve_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o this_o he_o testify_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n this_o we_o have_v commend_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n these_o be_v the_o document_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v its_o foundation_n these_o its_o upholder_n or_o confirmer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o believer_n that_o they_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o scripture_n but_o the_o canonical_a of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n hereto_o be_v add_v the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n search_v all_o these_o and_o produce_v somewhat_o manifest_v which_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n either_o rome_n remain_v in_o africa_n alone_o or_o be_v to_o be_v from_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o bring_v somewhat_o that_o need_v nor_o a_o interpreter_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o another_o matter_n and_o that_o you_o strive_v to_o turn_v it_o to_o your_o own_o sense_n etc._n chap._n 25._o the_o question_n be_v not_o dark_a in_o which_o they_o may_v deceive_v you_o you_o see_v the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o harvest_n this_o whole_a book_n of_o austin_n be_v write_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v purpose_v as_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o contain_v only_o the_o roman_a faction_n and_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v try_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o fly_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o vision_n and_o pretend_a miracle_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n which_o austin_n profess_v be_v not_o a_o proof_n no_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o there_o be_v much_o more_o than_o there_o to_o boast_v of_o so_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v here_o say_v that_o austin_n thus_o deal_v with_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o express_o enough_o prevent_v all_o such_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n 33._o august_n con_fw-mi cresconium_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 33._o p._n 177._o say_v ego_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_n add_v jubai_n because_o i_o take_v not_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v canonical_a but_o by_o the_o canonical_a i_o consider_v they_o and_o that_o in_o they_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o accept_v with_o his_o praise_n but_o that_o which_o disagree_v i_o refuse_v with_o his_o peace_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o have_v recite_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v to_o jubajan_n out_o of_o some_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n i_o shall_v have_v have_v
how_o much_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o day_n get_v beyond_o the_o sacred_a observation_n by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o subjectional_a obedience_n 12._o and_o barth_n caranza_n have_v mention_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o sum_n council_n p._n 48._o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o this_o that_o among_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n which_o he_o search_v cardinal_n marcellus_n a_o legate_n at_o the_o trent_n council_n show_v he_o one_o latin_a copy_n that_o have_v metropolitan_a instead_o of_o roman_a but_o be_v this_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v be_v one_o latin_a copy_n in_o a_o cardinal_n hand_n more_o credible_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v câ—â—e_a to_o light_v in_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n auâ—elius_n herd_n it_o and_o augustine_n be_v there_o and_o there_o they_o again_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o priest_n or_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o appease_v to_o he_o and_o they_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la nulla_fw-la patrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o this_o be_v never_o derogate_a from_o the_o asricke_n church_n by_o any_o definition_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o nicene_n decree_n do_v commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o most_o prudent_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o business_n shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o each_o province_n let_v this_o equity_n be_v constant_o and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o christ_n priest_n especial_o see_v every_o man_n have_v leave_v if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o know_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n to_o his_o province_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o can_v think_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v a_o justice_n of_o trial_n into_o any_o one_o person_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o innumerable_a that_o be_v congregat_v in_o council_n and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o those_o part_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o their_o affair_n they_o answer_v ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la atuae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la latere_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la mittantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la invenimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la synodo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v against_o as_o legate_n from_o your_o sanctity_n to_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o constitute_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n but_o here_o gratian_n have_v falsify_v the_o canon_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o save_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n where_o the_o milevitâ—n_a canon_n be_v repeat_v in_o which_o manner_n they_o have_v use_v too_o much_o of_o the_o church_n record_n can_v we_o think_v that_o augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o council_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v and_o purposely_o restrain_v the_o roman_a ambition_n the_o case_n also_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o augustine_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v in_o those_o day_n from_o dream_v of_o the_o roman_a decisive_a judgement_n the_o great_a controversy_n be_v who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n the_o donatist_n or_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n great_a argument_n be_v that_o caecilian_a have_v be_v ordain_v by_o traditor_n and_o therefore_o his_o party_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o mark_v now_o how_o the_o catholic_n plead_v this_o cause_n 1._o they_o procure_v it_o hear_v by_o the_o emperor_n cognitor_n marcellinus_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n 2._o they_o never_o once_o fetch_v their_o proof_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v they_o from_o their_o agreement_n with_o rome_n or_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o once_o in_o all_o their_o mention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v give_v the_o popish_a description_n of_o it_o or_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o head_n but_o over_o &_o over_o again_o they_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v tranfuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o frequent_o they_o give_v this_o same_o description_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o augustine_n write_n at_o large_a they_o never_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a or_o that_o which_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n 3._o note_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o here_o i_o do_v intend_v that_o it_o be_v public_o prove_v in_o the_o conference_n that_o first_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o business_n between_o donatus_n a_o nigris_fw-la casis_n and_o caecilianus_n and_o that_o they_o absolve_v caecilianus_n and_o condemn_v donatus_n and_o then_o that_o the_o donatist_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o arles_n to_o hear_v over_o all_o the_o cause_n again_o and_o these_o bishop_n not_o agree_v though_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o against_o donatus_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v fain_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n himself_o who_o absolve_v faelix_fw-la and_o caecilianus_n and_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n yet_o give_v they_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v then_o or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v call_v now_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n act_v but_o as_o appoint_v with_o other_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o that_o high_a from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o the_o bishop_n at_o arles_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o again_o and_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o of_o all_o this_o see_v augustine_n in_o brevicul_n collation_n cum_fw-la donat._n throughout_o special_o pag_n 288._o edit_fw-la paris_n &_o lib._n ad_fw-la donatist_n post_fw-la collation_n cap._n 33._o pag._n 245._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o these_o testimony_n forego_v the_o witness_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o one_o part_n of_o their_o church_n deny_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o the_o other_o a_o council_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o cardinal_n nic._n cusanus_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr concord_n cathol_n c._n 13._o &_o 34._o maintain_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a as_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n because_o the_o executive_a exercise_n be_v restrain_v by_o certain_a positive_a bound_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n which_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o positive_a right_n cease_v and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n a_o simple_a priest_n may_v absolve_v even_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o majority_n among_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v by_o subjectional_a consent_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o priest_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o say_v more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o they_o yea_o and_o he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n be_v by_o the_o congregate_v church_n choose_v to_o be_v their_o precedent_n and_o head_n he_o shall_v proper_o be_v more_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n for_o a_o cardinal_n alliaco_fw-it that_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v frequent_a in_o gerson_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v they_o and_o in_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it and_o many_o other_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o schoolman_n of_o their_o own_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v well_o know_v and_o so_o oft_o cite_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o recite_v they_o i_o have_v oft_o time_n observe_v how_o they_o have_v allege_v durandus_fw-la as_o plead_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o this_o primo_fw-la creditum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n e._n g._n the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o nicodemus_n because_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o
quod_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la just_a vivre_fw-fr &_o bene_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articules_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la et_fw-la clerum_fw-la that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o yet_o be_v and_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o lyonist_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n other_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o land_n in_o which_o this_o â—ect_n â—s_v not_o 3._o because_o when_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v by_o the_o immanity_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n bring_v horror_n into_o the_o hearer_n this_o of_o the_o lyonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n in_o that_o they_o live_v righteous_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o add_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o canus_n and_o other_o before_o last_o give_v we_o some_o tolerable_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o voluminous_a evidence_n of_o your_o opposition_n by_o prince_n prelate_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n which_o mich._n goldastus_n have_v collect_v and_o publish_v on_o his_o volume_n the_o monarch_n &_o constitut_v imperial_a appendix_n a_o translation_n of_o bishop_n downame_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 7._o to_o satisfy_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o some_o of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o will_v fain_o know_v wherein_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v against_o they_o and_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v those_o that_o under_o other_o title_n carry_v about_o their_o doctrine_n because_o i_o find_v many_o ignorant_a person_n both_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n plain_a and_o yet_o very_o desirous_a to_o know_v they_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o translate_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o they_o gather_v by_o bishop_n george_n downame_n in_o his_o book_n write_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 189._o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o such_o brief_a expression_n the_o true_a point_n of_o the_o difference_n shall_v in_o all_o lie_n plain_a before_o they_o that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o controversy_n yet_o because_o i_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v you_o any_o such_o catalogue_n of_o my_o own_o gather_n and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v one_o so_o large_a as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o error_n and_o brief_a as_o to_o the_o expression_n i_o give_v you_o this_o as_o i_o find_v it_o bishop_n g.d._n chap._n 7._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v either_o about_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o theology_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o error_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o foundation_n truth_n of_o faith_n 2._o they_o take_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o neither_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v nor_o yet_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n do_v receive_v fabric_n 3._o they_o make_v two_o part_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n 4._o they_o contend_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o unwritten_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n 5._o these_o tradition_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o unwritten_a verity_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o holy_a scriture_n and_o receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n 6._o they_o number_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clementines_n stature_n 7._o they_o say_v its_o heresy_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o appoint_v article_n of_o faith_n we_o 8._o they_o prefer_v the_o faith_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o internal_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n bâ—fore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n judgement_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o strife_n 10._o life_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o giveth_z understanding_n to_o child_n of_o too_o much_o obscurity_n 11._o error_n they_o condemn_v it_o also_o of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n 12._o they_o say_v that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o can_v argue_v negative_o from_o scripture_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a 13._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o refute_v of_o all_o heresy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v against_o scripture_n 14._o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o scripture_n authority_n as_o by_o the_o church_n determination_n 15._o foundation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a be_v great_a â—en_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—nd_v the_o pope_n authority_n great_a than_o the_o church_n 16._o member_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o write_v because_o it_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o voice_n that_o be_v now_o then_o in_o writing_n etc._n 17._o that_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o not_o the_o church_n on_o the_o scripture_n arrogancy_n 18._o also_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 19_o they_o make_v seven_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v and_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o 20._o they_o take_v the_o vulgâ—_fw-la translation_n only_o for_o authentical_a prefer_n it_o before_o the_o original_n though_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o corrupt_v that_o the_o copy_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o do_v in_o many_o place_n differ_v 21._o principle_n that_o either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o must_v neither_o be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nor_o permit_v to_o be_v private_o read_v by_o the_o common_a people_n §_o 2._o of_o the_o belief_n the_o part_n of_o theology_n be_v 1._o of_o faith_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o of_o charity_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o of_o god_n &_o his_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v special_o 1._o of_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 1._o god_n about_o the_o creation_n the_o papist_n err_v in_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v then_o natural_a to_o man_n though_o john_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o jo._n 2.16_o and_o themselves_o sometime_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n controversy_n 2._o in_o the_o deny_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n create_v after_o god_n image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n sin_n 3._o in_o affirm_v that_o mortality_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n apostolical_a 4._o in_o place_v paradise_n where_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n do_v not_o reach_v it_o which_o yet_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n 5._o forsooth_o they_o will_v have_v that_o paradise_n or_o eden_n yet_o untouched_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pleasant_a habitatian_n to_o henoch_v and_o elias_n
and_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o 12._o that_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n do_v obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n because_o they_o deserve_v it_o in_o this_o life_n 13._o that_o their_o merit_n do_v profit_v we_o for_o salvation_n 14._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v helper_n and_o coworker_n of_o our_o salvation_n 15._o that_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bless_a man_n 16._o canonize_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v canonize_v to_o be_v worship_v 17._o therefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o misery_n §_o 16._o of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v visible_a 2._o and_o always_o be_v visible_a 3._o only_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o god_n election_n nor_o on_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n that_o one_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n but_o even_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o popery_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a or_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v over_o 5._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o term_n 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o catholic_n but_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a who_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o not_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o that_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n unity_n and_o succession_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o 10._o that_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a pope_n and_o to_o be_v under_o he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a pastor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 12._o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n mistress_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o church_n yea_o the_o mother_n of_o faith_n 13._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v power_n of_o judge_v all_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o judge_v her_o judgement_n 15._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n 16._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n much_o less_o fail_v 17._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n viz._n the_o pope_n the_o member_n 1._o denominate_v that_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n husband_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 3._o the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n unto_o this_o antichristian_a throne_n he_o ascend_v by_o a_o gradation_n of_o most_o impudent_a lie_n such_o as_o these_o 4._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v consist_v unless_o there_o be_v one_o in_o it_o as_o a_o visible_a head_n with_o chief_a power_n 5._o therefore_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v monarchical_a 6._o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v in_o peter_n 7._o that_o peter_n in_o proper_a speech_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o remain_v bishop_n there_o until_o death_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n 9_o neither_o do_v they_o give_v the_o monarchy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o of_o temporal_a also_o to_o the_o pope_n 10_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v the_o pope_n christ_n general_n vicar_n on_o earth_n but_o god_n also_o 11._o they_o give_v a_o certain_a omnipotency_n to_o he_o 12._o they_o give_v he_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 13._o moreover_o without_o shame_n they_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n teach_v from_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v 14._o that_o his_o word_n when_o he_o teach_v from_o his_o chair_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o good_a manner_n or_o in_o the_o command_n of_o morality_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 16._o we_o must_v pious_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o pope_n so_o as_o a_o private_a person_n he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n fundamental_o 17._o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v in_o he_o 18._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n 19_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o all_o church_n to_o he_o 20._o they_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n 21._o they_o give_v he_o power_n of_o absolve_a man_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o punishment_n censure_n law_n vow_n and_o oath_n 22._o also_o of_o deliver_v man_n from_o purgatory_n 23._o of_o canonise_a saint_n and_o give_v they_o honour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o church_n and_o altar_n may_v be_v build_v for_o their_o honour_n that_o mass_n and_o canonical_a hour_n be_v offer_v public_o for_o their_o honour_n and_o feast-daye_n be_v celebrate_v that_o their_o picture_n be_v draw_v with_o a_o certain_a splendour_n that_o their_o relic_n be_v put_v into_o precious_a box_n and_o public_o honour_v 24._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o sometime_o put_v murderer_n traitor_n king-killer_n and_o other_o capital_a offender_n into_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n never_o err_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n §_o 18._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o congregat_v in_o council_n or_o several_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o convocate_a general_n council_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n 2_o that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o true_a and_o perfect_a council_n can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n no_o not_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o or_o can_v call_v one_o nor_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o council_n hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v a_o unlawful_a meeting_n or_o conventicle_n not_o a_o council_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n do_v moderate_a all_o 4._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v unlawful_a these_o 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v or_o reject_v general_n council_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o council_n authentical_a unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 6._o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a council_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o only_a will_n 7._o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o can_v appeal_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v judge_v nor_o punish_v by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o any_o mortal_n 9_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o coactive_a judgement_n of_o council_n 10._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o he_o can_v acknowledge_v no_o judgement_n above_o he_o 11._o we_o must_v believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v neither_o in_o faith_n nor_o manner_n 12._o that_o particular_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 13._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n alone_a turrecrem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 41._o §_o 19_o of_o the_o member_n by_o themselves_o 1._o same_o that_o to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v not_o require_v grace_n or_o
be_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o mercy_n cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o my_o sin_n ps_n 51._o and_o pour_v out_o thy_o grace_n upon_o i_o o_o lady_n save_v i_o by_o thy_o name_n and_o free_v i_o from_o all_o my_o misdeed_n psal_n 54._o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n o_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 59_o praise_n wait_v for_o our_o lady_n in_o zion_n psal_n 65._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o our_o lady_n all_o you_o land_n psal_n 66._o let_v mary_n arise_v and_o let_v all_o her_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v psal_n 68_o in_o thou_o o_o lady_n do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o mercy_n psal_n 71._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o our_o lady_n all_o you_o land_n serve_v she_o with_o gladness_n psal_n 100_o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a affection_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 17._o they_o prefer_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o world_n precedent_n and_o the_o church_n rector_n yea_o they_o set_v they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a do_v their_o titular_a god_n and_o preserver_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o several_a province_n office_n and_o jurisdiction_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a burden_n for_o every_o one_o to_o look_v to_o all_o for_o every_o region_n every_o parish_n every_o fraternity_n of_o artificer_n have_v their_o titular_a god_n and_o patron_n so_o p._n jovius_n call_v they_o histor_n li._n 24._o in_o the_o end_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o late_o a_o commentary_n of_o philip_n the_o 39_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o eistreet_n of_o the_o titular_a god_n of_o that_o church_n st_n richard_n st_n wumbald_n st_n walpurg_n and_o we_o may_v as_o true_o affirm_v of_o the_o papist_n what_o gregory_n de_fw-la valentia_fw-la say_v of_o the_o heathen_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n say_v he_o we_o may_v apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n because_o they_o distribute_v their_o several_a province_n of_o office_n to_o several_a creature_n as_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a saint_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o every_o disease_n almost_o and_o for_o cure_v of_o evil_n as_o sebastian_n and_o rochus_n for_o the_o plague_n apollonia_n for_o the_o toothache_n antony_n for_o the_o wildfire_n or_o gangrene_n ottilia_n for_o sore_a eye_n quirinus_n for_o fistula_n sigismond_n and_o petronella_n for_o a_o fever_n apollinaris_n for_o the_o privity_n as_o priapus_n of_o old_a liberius_n for_o the_o stone_n and_o also_o benedict_n wolfangus_n cure_v convulsion_n romanus_n the_o possess_a valentinus_n the_o epileptic_o as_o hercules_n of_o old_a anastatius_fw-la such_o as_o be_v mad_a the_o work_n of_o deliver_v captive_n be_v commit_v to_o leonard_n of_o assist_v in_o war_n to_o george_n as_o of_o old_a to_o mars_n nicholas_n and_o christopher_n be_v patron_n to_o seaman_n the_o three_o king_n viz._n of_o cullen_n to_o traveller_n margaret_n to_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n as_o juno_n lucina_n of_o old_a gregory_n and_o katherine_n to_o student_n as_o apollo_n and_o minerva_n of_o old_a to_o merchant_n erasmus_n to_o painter_n lucas_n to_o smith_n eulogius_n to_o shoemaker_n crispin_n to_o tailor_n gutman_n to_o potter_n goacus_n to_o weaver_n severinus_n to_o carpenter_n joseph_n to_o horseman_n george_n to_o hunter_n eustachius_n to_o whore_n afra_fw-la and_o maâ—dlin_n as_o venus_n and_o flora_n of_o old_a they_o appoint_v austin_n for_o divine_n juo_fw-la for_o lawyer_n cosman_n and_o damian_n for_o physician_n as_o of_o old_a aesculapius_n john_n keep_v man_n from_o poison_n laurentius_n and_o florianus_n from_o fire_n and_o burn_a as_o vesta_n of_o old_a servatius_n from_o disease_n job_n from_o the_o scab_n barbaca_n from_o danger_n paul_n and_o john_n from_o tempest_n christopher_n from_o sudden_a death_n hubert_n from_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n erasmus_n and_o anne_n as_o juno_n of_o old_a make_v man_n rich_a protasius_n and_o gervasius_n discover_v thief_n vincentius_n and_o hierom_n restore_v thing_n lose_v felicitas_n give_v boy_n in_o childbearing_n they_o set_v vrbane_n over_o the_o vine_n as_o bacchus_n of_o old_a st_n lupus_n over_o corn_n as_o ceres_n of_o old_a gallus_n over_o the_o goose_n wendiline_n over_o sheep_n pelagius_n over_o ox_n eulegius_fw-la over_o horse_n anthony_n over_o the_o swine_n medardus_n have_v the_o care_n of_o wine_n ludovicus_n minorisa_n of_o ale_n etc._n etc._n they_o worship_v fourteen_o who_o they_o call_v assistant_n or_o helper_n george_n basil_n erasmus_n pantaleon_n vitus_n christopher_n dionysius_n cyriacus_n achacius_n eustachius_n aegidius_n margaret_n barbary_n and_o katherine_n 18._o the_o relic_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n they_o worship_v and_o reverence_n of_o which_o i_o will_v relate_v twelve_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o be_v note_v by_o chemnitius_n 1._o that_o the_o body_n ash_n or_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o place_v in_o some_o high_a place_n as_o upon_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o some_o other_o conspicuous_a place_n and_o to_o be_v dress_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o silk_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o those_o relic_n ought_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o public_a procession_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v show_v and_o offer_v for_o christian_a people_n to_o see_v and_o touch_v and_o kiss_v 3._o that_o such_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o approbation_n be_v to_o be_v by_o canonise_a they_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o meritorious_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o the_o people_n to_o obtain_v help_n by_o it_o shall_v touch_v kiss_v or_o walk_v before_o with_o a_o adore_a mind_n and_o gesture_n or_o shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o these_o relic_n by_o candle_n silk_n cover_n garland_n or_o other_o the_o like_a ornament_n 5._o that_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o they_o or_o present_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o these_o relic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o who_o do_v touch_v they_o or_o behold_v they_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o precious_a gift_n to_o these_o relic_n 7._o many_o indulgence_n for_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o touch_v and_o kiss_v they_o etc._n etc._n 8._o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o better_a worthy_a and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o or_o before_o the_o saint_n relic_n by_o who_o merit_n we_o may_v obtain_v help_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o necessity_n we_o must_v make_v vow_n and_o take_v pilgrimage_n unto_o those_o place_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o help_n 9_o that_o it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o saint_n relic_n be_v set_v enclose_v upon_o the_o altar_n nay_o that_o the_o altar_n be_v consecrate_v by_o their_o touch_v it_o 10_o that_o the_o saint_n relic_n may_v be_v lawful_o lay_v over_o one_o or_o carry_v about_o one_o neck_n in_o devotion_n and_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n they_o be_v 11._o oath_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v take_v by_o touch_v the_o saint_n relic_n that_o so_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n may_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n 12._o all_o place_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v full_a of_o uncertain_a counterfeit_a and_o false_a relic_n to_o which_o without_o difference_n the_o same_o veneration_n and_o honour_n be_v give_v 19_o they_o make_v they_o picture_n to_o worship_v they_o 20._o they_o dispute_v that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o forbid_v 21._o that_o image_n be_v proper_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la to_o be_v worship_v 23._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n or_o exemplar_n 24._o they_o defend_v pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o relic_n and_o saint_n picture_n and_o they_o promise_v large_a indulgence_n to_o pilgrim_n 25._o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n latria_n 26._o that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n sanctify_v who_o touch_n the_o relic_n or_o the_o cross_n 27._o that_o some_o holiness_n accrue_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n 28_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o host_n consecrate_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n 29._o they_o adore_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o deity_n 30._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v mere_a